easter_n of_o the_o year_n past_a if_o that_o of_o the_o present_a be_v not_o exact_o know_v two_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 408._o the_o former_a of_o these_o council_n be_v of_o the_o 14_o of_o june_n 408._o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o ccccviij_fw-la two_o council_n of_o carthage_n ccccviij_fw-la african_a code_n be_v that_o fortunatianus_n be_v make_v deputy_n against_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o heretic_n the_o latter_a be_v of_o the_o 12_o of_o october_n there_o they_o depute_v the_o bishop_n restitutus_n and_o florentius_n to_o court_n to_o ask_v for_o succour_n against_o the_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o severus_n and_o macarius_n be_v execute_v and_o theasius_fw-la evodius_n and_o victor_n be_v murder_v upon_o their_o account_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 409._o this_o council_n assemble_v upon_o the_o 13_o of_o june_n be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n but_o ccccix_n council_n of_o carthage_n ccccix_n a_o particular_a one_o there_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o one_o bishop_n alone_o can_v not_o give_v judgement_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 410._o upon_o the_o twelve_o of_o june_n 410._o a_o council_n assemble_v at_o carthage_n depute_v five_o ccccx_n council_n of_o carthage_n ccccx_n bishop_n to_o the_o emperor_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o law_n of_o valentinian_n which_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n that_o it_o may_v not_o prejudice_v the_o law_n make_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o africa_n the_o council_n of_o ptolemais_n andronicus_n governor_n of_o pentapolis_n guilty_a of_o great_a oppression_n and_o injustice_n ccccxi_fw-la council_n of_o ptolemais_n in_o ccccxi_fw-la which_o he_o exercise_v in_o that_o province_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o ptolemais_n there_o synesius_n make_v a_o speech_n against_o he_o but_o this_o governor_n have_v ask_v pardon_v and_o promise_v to_o behave_v himself_o otherwise_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v suspend_v there_o be_v a_o account_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o 57th_o 58th_o and_o 72d_o letter_n of_o synesius_n mention_n be_v make_v also_o of_o assembly_n of_o some_o bishop_n in_o the_o 67th_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o author_n the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n the_o catholic_n bishop_n have_v often_o demand_v ever_o since_o the_o year_n 403._o a_o conference_n with_o ccccxi_fw-la conference_n of_o carthage_n in_o ccccxi_fw-la the_o donatist_n bishop_n to_o examine_v the_o reason_n which_o these_o pretend_v for_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n in_o a_o amicable_a manner_n the_o donatist_n bishop_n have_v constant_o refuse_v it_o till_o the_o year_n 406._o and_o then_o consent_v to_o have_v one_o they_o cause_v this_o design_n to_o be_v authorize_v by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n dispatch_v at_o ravenna_n the_o 14_o of_o october_n 410._o count_n marcellinus_n be_v nominate_v precedent_n and_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o order_n two_o rule_n be_v make_v the_o one_o to_o appoint_v the_o day_n of_o the_o conference_n and_o the_o other_o to_o fix_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_n and_o to_o oblige_v the_o bishop_n of_o both_o side_n to_o declare_v whether_o they_o accept_v of_o it_o the_o conference_n begin_v at_o carthage_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o june_n 411._o the_o donatist_n bishop_n meet_v there_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 278._o and_o the_o catholic_n be_v 286._o marcellinus_n order_v that_o seven_o bishop_n of_o each_o party_n shall_v be_v choose_v to_o speak_v of_o who_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o catholic_n be_v st._n augustin_n and_o alypius_n and_o that_o beside_o these_o seven_o shall_v be_v name_v to_o assist_v as_o councillor_n and_o four_o to_o overlook_a that_o the_o notary_n shall_v faithful_o set_v down_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o command_v also_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v set_v his_o hand_n to_o what_o he_o assert_v and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o people_n he_o order_v that_o the_o thirty_o six_o depute_a bishop_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o conference_n but_o the_o donatist_n will_v be_v all_o there_o and_o the_o catholic_n be_v content_v that_o their_o eighteen_o deputy_n only_o shall_v be_v present_a the_o first_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o personal_a contest_v concern_v the_o bishop_n qualification_n marcellinus_n confess_v at_o first_o that_o it_o be_v above_o his_o capacity_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o that_o cause_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v decide_v by_o those_o of_o who_o dispute_n he_o undertake_v to_o judge_v he_o cause_v the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o be_v read_v whereby_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v judge_n he_o promise_v they_o not_o to_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v clear_o prove_v by_o either_o party_n he_o give_v the_o donatist_n leave_v to_o choose_v one_o to_o be_v judge_n with_o he_o of_o that_o cause_n nothing_o remarkable_a be_v do_v in_o the_o second_o meet_v on_o the_o 3d._n of_o june_n the_o donatist_n have_v desire_v time_n to_o examine_v the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o marcellinus_n grant_v it_o to_o they_o and_o adjourn_v the_o conference_n to_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o that_o month._n a_o accident_n happen_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o session_n marcellinus_n have_v desire_v the_o bishop_n to_o sit_v down_o the_o donatist_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o scripture_n the_o catholic_n bishop_n will_v not_o keep_v their_o seat_n while_o the_o donatist_n bishop_n be_v stand_v marcellinus_n out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n cause_v his_o seat_n to_o be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o three_o session_n the_o donatist_n dispute_v long_o about_o the_o quality_n of_o opposer_n and_o defender_n but_o at_o last_o st._n augustin_n oblige_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o main_a question_n which_o be_v where_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o donatist_n confess_v that_o that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o so_o they_o have_v only_o now_o to_o examine_v which_o party_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o church_n of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o point_n the_o catholic_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n to_o divert_v the_o question_n the_o donatist_n desire_v that_o the_o act_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n may_v be_v read_v and_o so_o they_o enter_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o caecilian_n case_n they_o present_v a_o memorial_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o â—_z of_o every_o particular_a member_n infect_v a_o whole_a community_n and_o consequent_o that_o caecilian_a be_v guilty_a the_o catholic_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n for_o keep_v with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o divide_v from_o he_o this_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n st._n augustin_n answer_v it_o full_o prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n will_v always_o consist_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a member_n he_o confirm_v that_o proposition_n by_o st._n cyprian_n authority_n and_o urge_v the_o donatists_n example_n against_o themselves_o allege_v their_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o maximianist_n after_o this_o st._n augustin_n conclude_v that_o though_o caecilian_n have_v be_v guilty_a yet_o that_o argue_v nothing_o against_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o marcellinus_n will_v have_v it_o examine_v whether_o he_o be_v real_o guilty_a his_o innocence_n be_v prove_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o felix_n of_o aptungis_n who_o ordain_v he_o by_o act_n of_o the_o judgement_n give_v in_o their_o behalf_n whereby_o they_o have_v be_v pronounce_v guiltless_a of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o four_o conference_n be_v end_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o side_n withdraw_v marcellinus_n give_v judgement_n for_o the_o catholic_n who_o he_o declare_v conqueror_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v in_o he_o read_v it_o to_o they_o the_o council_n of_o cirta_n or_o zerta_n this_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o cirta_n or_o rather_o zerta_n in_o june_n 412._o the_o council_n write_v a_o ccccxâ—j_fw-la council_n of_o cirta_n in_o ccccxâ—j_fw-la synodical_a letter_n to_o refute_v the_o false_a rumour_n which_o the_o donatist_n have_v spread_v abroad_o concern_v the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o 141st_o among_o st._n augustin_n letter_n the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n against_o coelestius_n coelestius_n come_v from_o rome_n to_o carthage_n with_o a_o design_n to_o be_v there_o ordain_v ccccxj_fw-la council_n i._o of_o carthage_n against_o coelestius_n in_o ccccxj_fw-la priest_n in_o the_o year_n 411._o but_o his_o error_n be_v discover_v by_o paulinus_n the_o deacon_n who_o former_o have_v be_v a_o reader_n in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n he_o be_v put_v off_o to_o a_o council_n of_o
the_o greek_n own_v it_o for_o such_o but_o the_o latin_n reject_v it_o it_o make_v 102_o canon_n in_o the_o one_a it_o approve_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o six_o general_n council_n condemn_v the_o error_n and_o the_o person_n they_o have_v condemn_v and_o pronounce_v anathema_n to_o those_o that_o hold_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o that_o they_o have_v establish_v in_o the_o 2d_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n deliver_v the_o number_n of_o canon_n which_o they_o receive_v which_o be_v the_o constitution_n attribute_v to_o clemens_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ancyra_n neo-caesarea_n gangra_n antioch_n laodicea_n constantinople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n sardica_n and_o carthage_n the_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o nectarius_n at_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o theophilus_n at_o alexandria_n the_o canon_n of_o denys_n and_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n of_o s._n athanasius_n s._n basil_n s._n gregory_n nyssen_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n of_o amphilachius_fw-la timothy_n and_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n s._n cyril_n gennadius_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o his_o council_n which_o be_v only_o observe_v in_o africa_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n the_o 3d_o canon_n be_v concern_v those_o of_o the_o clergy_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n that_o have_v marry_v two_o wife_n they_o declare_v that_o those_o that_o will_v not_o leave_v that_o custom_n shall_v be_v depose_v but_o as_o to_o those_o who_o second_o wife_n be_v dead_a or_o who_o have_v leave_v they_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o honour_n and_o place_n of_o their_o dignity_n be_v forbid_v only_o to_o perform_v the_o function_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v say_v they_o that_o he_o that_o ought_v to_o heal_v his_o own_o wound_n shall_v bless_v other_o as_o for_o they_o who_o have_v marry_v widow_n or_o have_v marry_v be_v priest_n deacon_n or_o subdeacons_n they_o ordain_v they_o shall_v for_o a_o time_n be_v suspend_v from_o their_o function_n but_o they_o grant_v they_o the_o power_n of_o be_v restore_v when_o they_o leave_v their_o wife_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o superior_a order_n and_o last_o they_o ordain_v that_o for_o the_o future_a all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v marry_v twice_o after_o baptism_n or_o have_v have_v concubine_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v bishop_n priest_n deacon_n or_o clergyman_n as_o also_o those_o that_o have_v marry_v divorce_v or_o prostitute_v woman_n or_o slave_n or_o stage-player_n the_o four_o canon_n inflict_v the_o punishment_n of_o deposition_n upon_o such_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o shall_v company_n with_o a_o virgin_n consecrate_a to_o god_n and_o of_o excommunication_n upon_o lay-man_n the_o 5_o renew_v the_o canon_n which_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o have_v with_o they_o woman_n not_o relate_v to_o they_o except_o those_o which_o the_o canon_n allow_v they_o to_o dwell_v withal_o it_o extend_v this_o prohibition_n to_o the_o eunuch_n the_o 6_o forbid_v those_o that_o be_v in_o order_n include_v the_o subdeacons_n to_o marry_v after_o their_o ordination_n the_o seven_o forbid_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d down_o before_o 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n unless_o they_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_a the_o 8_o ordain_v that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v keep_v at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n in_o each_o province_n the_o 9th_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o keep_v a_o tavern_n or_o to_o resort_v thither_o the_o 10_o forbid_v they_o to_o lend_v upon_o usury_n the_o 11_o forbid_v they_o have_v any_o commerce_n or_o familiarity_n with_o the_o jew_n the_o 12thâ—yes_v â—yes_z the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o lybia_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o celibacy_n the_o 13_o probit_v the_o separation_n of_o presbyter_n deacon_n or_o subdeacons_a from_o their_o wife_n or_o bind_v they_o to_o continenoy_n before_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o 14_o renew_v the_o canon_n ordain_v that_o he_o who_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n shall_v be_v 30_o year_n old_a at_o least_o and_o a_o deacon_n 25._o the_o 15_o decree_n that_o he_o who_o be_v ordain_v sub-deacon_a be_v at_o least_o 20_o year_n old_a the_o 16_o declare_v that_o the_o seven_o deacon_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o minister_n of_o common_a table_n and_o not_o of_o altar_n and_o thereby_o reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_a which_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o place_n have_v ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o seven_o deacon_n in_o every_o church_n the_o 17_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o church_n without_o dimissory_a letter_n from_o their_o bishop_n the_o 18_o enjoin_v those_o who_o be_v force_v to_o withdraw_v because_o of_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n to_o comeback_n again_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v the_o 19_o enjoin_v those_o who_o govern_v church_n to_o preach_v to_o those_o commit_v to_o their_o care_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n agreeable_o to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o father_n the_o 20_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o preach_v in_o a_o church_n which_o be_v out_o of_o their_o diocese_n the_o 21_o give_v permission_n to_o clerk_n depose_v if_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o fault_n to_o wear_v short_a hair_n like_o other_o clerk_n but_o if_o they_o lead_v a_o secular_a life_n it_o bind_v they_o to_o wear_v long_a hair_n like_o other_o layman_n the_o 22d_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v depose_v that_o have_v be_v ordain_v for_o money_n the_o 23d_o prohibit_n exact_v money_n for_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o 24_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o show_v of_o stage-player_n the_o 25_o ordain_v that_o country-parish_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v they_o in_o possession_n 30_o year_n ago_o and_o if_o before_o 30_o year_n possession_n any_o will_v prove_v they_o not_o to_o belong_v to_o they_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o the_o provincial_a council_n the_o 26_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n make_v to_o a_o priest_n engage_v in_o a_o unlawful_a marriage_n to_o execute_v his_o function_n the_o 27_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o wear_v any_o other_o garb_n than_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o their_o order_n and_o separate_v for_o a_o week_n those_o that_o do_v the_o 28_o forbid_v distribute_v with_o the_o oblation_n the_o grape_n offer_v at_o the_o altar_n by_o reason_n the_o oblation_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o sanctification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n whereas_o fruit_n be_v only_o bless_v and_o distribute_v for_o thanksgiving_n the_o 29_o ordain_v that_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o mystery_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v fast_v not_o except_v holy_a thursday_n itself_o the_o 30_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o church_n in_o barbarous_a country_n if_o they_o will_v leave_v their_o wife_n shall_v dwell_v no_o long_o with_o they_o the_o 31st_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o baptize_v or_o to_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n in_o chapel_n of_o private_a house_n without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n the_o 32d_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o armenian_n who_o put_v no_o water_n into_o the_o wine_n which_o they_o do_v consecrate_v the_o 33d_o reject_v another_o custom_n of_o the_o same_o armenian_n who_o admit_v none_o into_o the_o clergy_n but_o those_o of_o a_o sacerdotal_a race_n and_o make_v they_o clerk_n and_o reader_n without_o cut_v their_o hair_n the_o council_n do_v not_o allow_v that_o regard_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o the_o race_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v but_o only_o to_o their_o merit_n and_o forbid_v the_o reader_n to_o read_v public_o in_o the_o church_n without_o their_o hair_n cut_v and_o without_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 34th_o decree_n the_o penalty_n of_o deposition_n against_o cabal_n clerk_n the_o 35th_o forbid_v a_o metropolitan_a to_o seize_v on_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o bishop_n decease_v or_o on_o his_o church_n and_o appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o clerk_n till_o there_o be_v another_o bishop_n unless_o there_o be_v no_o clerk_n in_o which_o case_n the_o metropolitan_a shall_v keep_v they_o for_o the_o successor_n the_o 36th_o renew_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o grant_v to_o it_o the_o same_o privilege_n as_o to_o the_o see_v of_o old_a rome_n the_o same_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o the_o 2d_o place_n the_o 3d_o to_o that_o of_o alexandria_n the_o four_o to_o that_o of_o antioch_n and_o the_o 5_o to_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o 37th_o preserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v
but_o that_o he_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o serve_v there_o and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v promote_v to_o a_o superior_a order_n by_o any_o other_o bishop_n 16._o that_o no_o general_a council_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v without_o his_o order_n 17._o that_o no_o book_n can_v be_v canonical_a without_o his_o authority_n 18._o that_o his_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o none_o and_o that_o he_o can_v correct_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o other_o person_n 19_o that_o no_o person_n ought_v to_o judge_v he_o 20._o that_o no_o person_n whatsoever_o dare_v to_o condemn_v he_o who_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n 21._o that_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o most_o material_a cause_n of_o all_o church_n belong_v to_o he_o 22._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o be_v and_o will_v always_o be_v infallible_a according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n 23._o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ordain_v canonical_o become_v unquestionable_o holy_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n peter_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o ennodius_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n approve_v of_o by_o several_a saint_n and_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n symmachus_n 24._o that_o by_o his_o permission_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o inferior_n to_o accuse_v superior_n 25._o that_o he_o can_v depose_v and_o re-establish_a bishop_n without_o call_v a_o synod_n 26._o that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o true_a catholic_n 27._o that_o he_o can_v declare_v the_o subject_n of_o wicked_a prince_n absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o alliegance_n which_o they_o have_v take_v to_o they_o this_o piece_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o letter_n which_o precede_v it_o nor_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o and_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1076._o as_o baronius_n pretend_v nor_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o it_o belong_v to_o gregory_n vii_o for_o though_o there_o be_v in_o this_o collection_n several_a proposition_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o what_o he_o write_v in_o his_o letter_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o which_o he_o never_o advance_v nor_o approve_v of_o there_o be_v likewise_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v equivocal_a other_o express_v in_o odious_a term_n and_o other_o intolerable_a they_o be_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o draw_v up_o so_o ill_a that_o one_o can_v say_v gregory_n vii_o who_o have_v a_o good_a genius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o this_o be_v what_o incline_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o one_o who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o gregory_n who_o be_v mind_v to_o render_v his_o doctrine_n odious_a by_o comprehend_v it_o in_o these_o seven_o and_o twenty_o proposition_n draw_v up_o at_o random_n which_o bear_v some_o resemblance_n to_o the_o genius_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o pope_n if_o this_o conjecture_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o some_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o roman_a bigoted_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o suppose_v he_o may_v deduce_v these_o proposition_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n vii_o and_o make_v this_o collection_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v since_o insert_v in_o the_o register_n of_o that_o pope_n let_v the_o case_n be_v how_o it_o will_v one_o can_v say_v without_o injustice_n to_o gregory_n that_o it_o be_v his_o piece_n nor_o maintain_v all_o these_o proposition_n without_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n ascribe_v to_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v compose_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n vii_o because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o commentary_n speak_v in_o three_o place_n viz._n in_o psal._n 5._o v._o 9_o 26._o and_o in_o psal._n 27._o against_o a_o emperor_n of_o his_o day_n who_o he_o accuse_v of_o renew_v simony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o have_v disturb_v it_o by_o a_o dangerous_a schism_n of_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v it_o his_o slave_n of_o have_v seize_v upon_o what_o belong_v to_o it_o of_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o have_v vii_o other_o write_n of_o gregory_n vii_o begin_v to_o exercise_v his_o power_n against_o it_o this_o have_v incline_v many_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o gregory_n vii_o which_o his_o name_n make_v other_o think_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o gregory_n the_o great_a but_o the_o style_n of_o this_o piece_n do_v not_o seem_v so_o elegant_a as_o the_o style_n of_o that_o pope_n however_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v more_o remiss_a in_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v in_o england_n a_o commentary_n upon_o s._n matthew_n in_o manuscript_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o gregory_n vii_o and_o which_o they_o say_v he_o compose_v whilst_o he_o be_v only_o a_o simple_a religious_a but_o it_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v publish_a chap._n vi_o a_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o succeed_v gregory_n vii_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n vii_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n have_v their_o iii_o victor_n iii_o eye_n upon_o didier_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n to_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o popedom_n some_o author_n say_v that_o gregory_n vii_o have_v recommend_v he_o to_o they_o before_o he_o died._n he_o be_v descend_v from_o a_o noble_a family_n of_o benevento_n and_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o life_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o mount_n cassin_n he_o at_o first_o refuse_v the_o dignity_n which_o be_v offer_v he_o so_o that_o the_o holy_a see_v remain_v vacant_a for_o almost_o a_o whole_a year_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n guilbert_n the_o antipope_n become_v master_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o lawful_a pope_n the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n who_o acknowledge_v gregory_n to_o prevent_v guilbert_n design_n come_v to_o rome_n about_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 1086._o with_o the_o prince_n of_o salerno_n and_o duke_n roger_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n when_o they_o be_v there_o they_o renew_v their_o importunity_n to_o didier_n to_o engage_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o popedom_n but_o he_o will_v never_o express_o consent_v to_o it_o however_o they_o elect_v he_o and_o have_v take_v he_o by_o force_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n lucia_n to_o proclaim_v he_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o victor_n iii_o but_o when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o put_v on_o he_o the_o pontifical_a robe_n he_o make_v so_o great_a a_o resistance_n that_o they_o can_v not_o put_v his_o albe_n on_o he_o but_o only_o cast_v a_o red_a chap_n about_o his_o body_n four_o day_n after_o he_o leave_v rome_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o terracina_n throw_v off_o all_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o pontificate_n and_o retire_v to_o mount_n cassin_n where_o he_o live_v private_o and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o be_v ordain_v but_o the_o year_n after_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o capua_n during_o lent_n he_o yield_v to_o the_o entreaty_n of_o duke_n roger_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o capua_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n reassume_v the_o purple_a and_o the_o pontifical_a cross_n and_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v the_o easter_n holiday_n in_o his_o monastery_n be_v conduct_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o salerno_n and_o capua_n who_o have_v take_v the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n by_o force_n from_o guilbert_n cause_v victor_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n frescati_fw-la pavia_n and_o albania_n and_o place_v he_o on_o the_o papal_a chair_n may_v the_o 9th_o in_o the_o same_o year_n this_o election_n be_v not_o only_o oppose_v by_o the_o favourer_n of_o guilbert_n but_o also_o by_o hugh_n who_o from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o dia_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o lion_n and_o pretend_v to_o the_o popedom_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o aix_n and_o by_o cardinal_n richard_n abbot_n of_o marseilles_n who_o be_v underhand_o support_v by_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n who_o have_v himself_o likewise_o some_o vote_n on_o his_o side_n the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n be_v the_o great_a opposet_n of_o victor_n ordination_n and_o write_v lion_n the_o letter_n of_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n against_o he_o two_o letter_n to_o the_o princess_n matilda_n to_o hinder_v she_o from_o acknowledge_v and_o assist_v he_o accuse_v he_o of_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o emperor_n henry_n but_o these_o letter_n make_v no_o impression_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o that_o princess_n on_o the_o contrary_n she_o come_v
as_o two_o different_a sacrament_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o of_o a_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v receive_v and_o which_o require_v great_a purity_n and_o great_a preparation_n to_o be_v worthy_o receive_v he_o establish_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o he_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n with_o too_o much_o heat_n he_o be_v the_o firâ—â—_n that_o talk_v large_o of_o penance_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o bind_v and_o unbind_v he_o zealous_o demonstrate_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v towards_o salvation_n to_o be_v within_o the_o church_n he_o discourse_v very_o advantageous_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o look_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v to_o be_v the_o superintendent_n of_o the_o first_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o then_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o assume_v any_o authority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v his_o brethren_n or_o over_o their_o church_n that_o every_o bishop_n be_v to_o render_v to_o god_n a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o conduct_n that_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v indivisible_a and_o that_o every_o bishop_n have_v his_o portion_n of_o it_o that_o in_o case_n of_o neoessity_n all_o bishop_n may_v assist_v their_o brethren_n with_o their_o counsel_n though_o they_o be_v not_o under_o their_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n that_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o respective_a province_n where_o the_o accuser_n and_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o council_n or_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n be_v extreme_o useful_a that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o denote_v unity_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o his_o write_n that_o they_o use_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o time_n that_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o saint_n intercede_v for_o we_o and_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o honour_n of_o their_o memory_n that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o holy_a water_n that_o they_o have_v virgin_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o virginity_n and_o that_o this_o condition_n be_v mighty_o honour_v among_o the_o christian_n i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o abundance_n of_o other_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o morality_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o abridgement_n we_o have_v make_v of_o his_o work_n where_o the_o reader_n as_o he_o peruse_v they_o may_v collect_v they_o for_o himself_o and_o indeed_o they_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o all_o people_n the_o first_o edition_n of_o st._n cyprian_n which_o appear_v a_o little_a after_o the_o invention_n of_o print_v neither_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o printer_n nor_o of_o the_o city_n where_o it_o be_v print_v it_o be_v more_o correct_a and_o free_a from_o fault_n than_o the_o follow_a one_o the_o second_o edition_n be_v that_o of_o spire_n by_o wendelinus_n in_o the_o year_n 1471_o in_o folio_n it_o be_v mighty_a full_a of_o error_n in_o the_o year_n 1512_o remboldus_n cause_v this_o author_n to_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o divide_v the_o letter_n into_o several_a book_n afterward_o erasmus_n have_v review_v and_o correct_v it_o print_v it_o with_o a_o preface_n and_o some_o annotation_n in_o the_o begin_n in_o 1520_o and_o 1525_o for_o frobenius_n it_o be_v likewise_o print_v the_o very_a same_o year_n at_o colen_n afterward_o at_o paris_n for_o langelier_n in_o 1541._o at_o antwerp_n in_o octavo_n in_o the_o year_n 1542._o by_o crinitus_n and_o for_o frobenius_n in_o 1549._o at_o lion_n for_o gryphius_n in_o octavo_n in_o 1544_o and_o 1550._o at_o basil_n according_a to_o erasmus_n edition_n in_o folio_n for_o john_n hervagius_n in_o 1558._o gravius_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v with_o some_o note_n at_o colen_n and_o it_o be_v also_o print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1535._o 1543_o 1549_o and_o 1556_o in_o octavo_n at_o venice_n in_o the_o same_o volume_n in_o 1547._o after_o these_o edition_n which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o most_o correct_a manutius_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v at_o rome_n correct_v by_o several_a manuscript_n in_o 1563_o in_o folio_n in_o a_o very_a neat_a character_n and_o augment_v with_o a_o five_o book_n of_o letter_n morellus_n edition_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v be_v large_a and_o more_o accurate_o do_v it_o be_v print_v too_o at_o geneva_n in_o the_o year_n 1593._o with_o the_o note_n of_o goulartius_n and_o pamelius_n pamelius_n after_o he_o have_v take_v pain_n with_o tertullian_n set_v himself_o to_o publish_v a_o more_o exact_a edition_n of_o st._n cyprian_n work_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o dispose_v the_o letter_n according_a to_o the_o series_n of_o time_n distribute_v they_o as_o we_o have_v do_v into_o five_o class_n but_o he_o have_v not_o be_v very_o exact_a in_o distribute_v those_o of_o the_o same_o class_n in_o their_o natural_a order_n he_o likewise_o write_v st._n cyprian_n life_n and_o have_v make_v large_a observation_n upon_o this_o author_n wherein_o he_o apply_v himself_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o time_n than_o to_o explain_v the_o difficulty_n of_o his_o author_n pamelius_n st._n cyprian_n have_v be_v print_v twice_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1568_o and_o 1589._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1607_o 1574_o 1616_o 1632_o and_o 1644._o these_o edition_n be_v compare_v with_o several_a ancient_a manuscript_n and_o the_o former_a edition_n in_o imitation_n of_o he_o rigaltius_n after_o he_o have_v publish_v tertuillian_n undertake_v st._n cyprian_n and_o without_o make_v the_o least_o alteration_n in_o the_o order_n observe_v by_o pamelius_n he_o only_o correct_v the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o the_o different_a readins_n of_o two_o italian_a manuscript_n which_o monsieur_n de_fw-fr monchal_n archbishop_n of_o tholouse_n have_v copy_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o st._n cyprian_n and_o make_v some_o note_n to_o explain_v the_o most_o difficult_a place_n and_o some_o observation_n to_o enlighten_v the_o discipline_n that_o be_v in_o vigour_n in_o this_o saint_n time_n some_o of_o these_o observation_n seem_v to_o be_v bold_a and_o he_o endeavour_v to_o excuse_v himself_o for_o they_o in_o his_o preface_n this_o edition_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n for_o dupuis_n in_o 1648._o in_o the_o year_n 1666_o dupuis_n reprint_v the_o work_n of_o this_o saint_n as_o he_o do_v those_o of_o tertullian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o add_v to_o the_o trxt_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o edition_n of_o rigaltius_n the_o entire_a note_n and_o observation_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n together_o with_o some_o choice_n observation_n of_o pamelius_n and_o join_v to_o this_o author_n minutius_n felix_n arnobius_n firmicus_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o commodianus_n in_o the_o year_n 1681._o frederic_n reinard_n a_o minister_n in_o germany_n put_v out_o st._n cyprian_n letter_n at_o altdorf_n there_o be_v nothing_o particular_a in_o this_o edition_n but_o the_o great_a number_n of_o manuscript_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compare_v mounseur_fw-fr lombert_n have_v translate_v the_o work_n of_o st._n cyprian_n into_o french_a and_o follow_v pamelius_n method_n in_o his_o translation_n have_v reform_v some_o part_n of_o this_o method_n in_o his_o preface_n and_o have_v give_v we_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o several_a judicious_a man_n a_o more_o accurate_a order_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o treatise_n of_o st._n cyprian_n than_o that_o of_o pamelius_n he_o be_v quote_v with_o great_a respect_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n and_o chester_n in_o the_o oxford_n edition_n of_o this_o father_n work_n after_o all_o two_o english_a bishop_n not_o long_o since_o put_v out_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o st._n cyprian_n which_o be_v more_o correct_v and_o exact_a and_o large_a than_o all_o the_o former_a the_o text_n be_v here_o print_v in_o a_o very_a fine_a character_n revise_v upon_o four_o new_a manuscript_n and_o several_a different_a readins_n copy_v out_o of_o other_o manuscript_n by_o very_o able_a men._n the_o margin_n be_v all_o along_o charge_v with_o a_o very_a short_a and_o clear_a summary_n of_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o text._n just_o under_o the_o text_n the_o different_a read_n of_o the_o manuscript_n and_o edition_n be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n be_v place_v the_o note_n some_o of_o which_o be_v borrow_v from_o rigaltius_n and_o pamelius_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v new_a be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n most_o of_o they_o be_v theological_n his_o tract_n precede_v the_o letter_n in_o this_o edition_n and_o be_v dispose_v according_a to_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v write_v the_o letter_n likewise_o be_v distribute_v after_o a_o new_a
letter_n attribute_v to_o soter_n be_v full_a of_o passage_n borrow_v from_o ithacius_n st._n leo_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o the_o consul_n there_o mention_v hold_v the_o consulship_n some_o year_n before_o soter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o letter_n attribute_v to_o the_o same_o be_v a_o miscellany_n take_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n and_o out_o of_o gelasius_n martin_n the_o first_o and_o st._n leo._n it_o speak_v of_o monk_n of_o pall_v etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o date_n of_o the_o consul_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o year_n of_o this_o pope_n pontificate_n the_o epistle_n of_o eleutherus_n treat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o author_n of_o it_o pretend_v that_o all_o cause_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v determine_v there_o and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v try_v in_o the_o province_n a_o practice_n contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n he_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o his_o quotation_n of_o scripture_n and_o cite_v a_o text_n out_o of_o st._n john_n which_o he_o attribute_n to_o st._n paul_n he_o copy_n several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n st._n leo_n fellix_fw-la the_o three_o anastasius_n adrian_n the_o first_o victor_n of_o carthage_n hilary_n the_o deacon_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o six_o council_n of_o toledo_n and_o the_o theodosian_a code_n last_o the_o date_n of_o the_o consul_n be_v false_a the_o inscription_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o victor_n plain_o discover_v the_o falsity_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o quality_n of_o archbishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n a_o title_n which_o the_o ancient_a pope_n never_o give_v themselves_o 2._o it_o be_v direct_v to_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n who_o live_v almost_o 200_o year_n after_o victor_n 3._o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n and_o appeal_v to_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n last_o he_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o st._n leo_n and_o isidore_n the_o second_o letter_n attribute_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n be_v full_a of_o passage_n borrow_v from_o st._n leo_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n the_o three_o and_o four_o publish_v by_o johannes_n de_fw-fr bosco_n and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fleuri_n be_v write_v in_o a_o style_n that_o manifest_o discover_v their_o novelty_n the_o scripture_n there_o cite_v follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_n the_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o desiderius_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n now_o we_o do_v read_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o bishop_n of_o that_o name_n in_o vienna_n before_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a the_o first_o letter_n of_o zephirinus_n be_v compose_v of_o several_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o st._n leo_n st._n prosper_n vigilius_n st._n gregory_n martin_n the_o first_o adrian_z the_o first_o the_o theodosian_a code_n anianus_n and_o sixtus_n the_o pythagorean_n 2._o we_o find_v in_o it_o the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n and_o primate_n 3._o it_o treat_v about_o the_o decision_n of_o bishop_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n 4._o the_o consul_n gallicanus_n be_v name_v there_o now_o there_o be_v none_o of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o time_n of_o zephirinus_n last_o the_o author_n of_o it_o suppose_v that_o the_o 70_o disciple_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o letter_n attribute_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n be_v yet_o more_o visible_o spurious_a 1._o the_o author_n of_o it_o very_o impertinent_o cite_v the_o imperial_a law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o apocrisiarii_n 3._o he_o heap_v together_o the_o very_a thought_n and_o word_n of_o st._n prosper_n adrian_n and_o paul_n of_o constantinople_n 4._o he_o cite_v the_o canon_n of_o pope_n adrian_n as_o ancient_a statute_n and_o at_o last_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v false_a brethren_n in_o africa_n that_o plunder_v and_o spoil_v the_o bishop_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v true_a for_o there_o be_v no_o persecution_n in_o africa_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n zephirinus_n the_o first_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o calistus_n be_v fill_v with_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o five_o council_n of_o rome_n st._n prosper_n gelasius_n symmachus_n isidorus_n anianus_n and_o sixtus_n the_o pythagorean_n he_o speak_v of_o ember-week_n that_o be_v institute_v long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n the_o second_o be_v likewise_o full_a of_o passage_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n the_o four_o synod_n of_o carthage_n simplicius_n st._n austin_n st._n gregory_n adrian_n and_o sixtus_n the_o pythagorean_n we_o find_v several_a new_a constitution_n there_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o urban_n give_v large_a commendation_n of_o a_o life_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v hold_v in_o common_a he_o speak_v of_o vow_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n he_o use_v the_o thought_n and_o word_n of_o st._n prosper_n eusebius_n the_o council_n of_o paris_n gregory_n the_o four_o the_o theodosian_a code_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n the_o two_o letter_n attribute_v to_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v up_o of_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a st._n gregory_n st._n jerome_n sixtus_n the_o pythagorean_n the_o rest_n be_v write_v in_o a_o barbarous_a style_n the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o aâ—…_n speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n name_v felix_n but_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n and_o place_n one_o eusebius_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_n 〈◊〉_d touch_v the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n he_o establish_v some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n sardica_n and_o chalcedon_n and_o beside_o he_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o st._n jerome_n siricius_n ennodius_n st._n gregory_n isidore_n martin_n the_o first_o and_o sixtus_n the_o pythagorean_n the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o fabian_n suppose_v that_o novatus_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o his_o papacy_n though_o it_o be_v in_o cornelius_n time_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyprian_n eusebius_n and_o st._n jerome_n second_o he_o borrow_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o ruffinus_n st._n leo_n st._n gregory_n adrian_n the_o first_o and_o boniface_n of_o mentz_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n we_o read_v 1._o that_o disobedient_a clerk_n ought_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o secular_a arm._n 2._o that_o the_o holy_a chrism_n must_v be_v make_v yearly_o 3._o we_o find_v some_o place_n in_o it_o that_o be_v copy_v out_o of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o five_o of_o rome_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n siricius_n st._n jerome_n st._n augustine_n innocent_n zosimus_n celestine_n proclus_n st._n gregory_n isidore_n and_z adrian_z the_o three_o be_v full_a of_o passage_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o theodosian_a code_n anianus_n felix_n the_o three_o st._n gregory_n the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n and_o other_o public_a monument_n late_a than_o fabian_n the_o first_o letter_n attribute_v to_o cornelius_n be_v full_a of_o error_n it_o be_v there_o say_v first_o that_o the_o body_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o catacomb_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n gregory_n who_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o three_o letter_n of_o his_o three_o book_n that_o the_o body_n of_o st._n paul_n lay_v always_o near_o the_o porta_n ostia_n and_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o vatican_n second_o some_o passage_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o letter_n take_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o martin_n the_o first_o and_o st._n leo._n the_o second_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o several_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n under_o flavian_n the_o first_o and_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o five_o of_o rome_n st._n ambrose_n st._n jerome_n and_o boniface_n of_o mentz_n but_o nothing_o show_v the_o imposture_n of_o these_o two_o letter_n more_o palpable_o than_o the_o difference_n of_o style_n from_o those_o that_o true_o belong_v to_o cornelius_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o st._n cyprian_n with_o the_o fragment_n of_o one_o in_o eusebius_n there_o be_v another_o letter_n of_o his_o beside_o to_o lupicinus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n which_o be_v write_v in_o a_o style_n as_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o true_a cornelius_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n we_o find_v the_o word_n mass_n in_o it_o which_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o author_n that_o live_v in_o
we_o do_v not_o honour_v the_o water_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n st._n basil_n answer_v that_o this_o objection_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o that_o those_o who_o make_v it_o be_v mad_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o water_n that_o baptise_n we_o but_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o water_n indeed_o be_v join_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o old_a man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n who_o give_v a_o new_a life_n that_o baptism_n be_v administer_v by_o dip_v three_o time_n into_o the_o water_n and_o by_o invoke_v the_o trinity_n three_o time_n to_o signify_v our_o die_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o give_v of_o life_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n john_n which_o be_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n whereas_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o fire_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o the_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v death_n for_o jesus_n christ_n need_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_v the_o crown_n be_v baptize_v in_o their_o own_o blood_n he_o speak_v also_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n that_o shall_v try_v all_o mankind_n in_o the_o 17_o and_o 18_o he_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v join_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n as_o a_o person_n equal_a and_o not_o as_o one_o inferior_a to_o prove_v this_o he_o use_v the_o rule_n of_o logic_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o adversary_n against_o who_o he_o must_v use_v these_o arms._n in_o the_o 19_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o do_v those_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o the_o same_o honour_n in_o the_o 20_o he_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v neither_o a_o lord_n nor_o a_o servant_n but_o that_o he_o be_v free_n he_o show_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v very_o absurd_a for_o either_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o he_o be_v god_n or_o lord_n and_o if_o he_o be_v he_o must_v be_v a_o servant_n for_o all_o creature_n have_v a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o 21_o he_o show_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v there_o call_v lord_n in_o the_o 22d_o he_o prove_v his_o divinity_n by_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o 23d_o he_o allege_v the_o miracle_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o 24_o he_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v glorify_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o do_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o 25_o he_o answer_v those_o who_o object_n that_o the_o scripture_n never_o use_v this_o expression_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o show_v that_o to_o say_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o erroneous_a way_n which_o they_o will_v have_v we_o use_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o only_a son_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o particle_n in_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o particle_n with_o that_o the_o father_n make_v use_v of_o the_o particle_n with_o as_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o arius_n and_o sabellius_n and_o that_o it_o be_v less_o capable_a of_o a_o ill_a sense_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v up_o to_o this_o expression_n provide_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o render_v glory_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o go_v on_o to_o explain_v with_o much_o subtlety_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o particle_n in_o and_o with_o in_o the_o 27_o he_o propose_v this_o objection_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o he_o first_o send_v his_o adversary_n back_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o ch._n 25._o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o opinion_n and_o practice_n found_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o then_o there_o be_v also_o some_o which_o be_v found_v only_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n have_v a_o equal_a authority_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o piety_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o none_o who_o follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n resist_v they_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v reject_v all_o custom_n that_o be_v not_o found_v on_o scripture_n we_o shall_v great_o prejudice_v religion_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o superficial_a belief_n of_o some_o particular_a opinion_n it_o be_v easy_a say_v he_o to_o give_v example_n of_o this_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v most_o common_a where_o find_v we_o it_o write_v that_o we_o must_v make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o those_o who_o begin_v to_o hope_v in_o jesus_n christ_n what_o book_n of_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v turn_v to_o the_o east_n to_o make_v our_o prayer_n what_o saint_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o his_o write_n the_o word_n of_o invocation_n when_o we_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n for_o we_o do_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o pronounce_v the_o word_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n and_o the_o evangelist_n but_o we_o add_v several_a prayer_n both_o before_o and_o after_o which_o we_o consider_v as_o have_v much_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v they_o not_o but_o by_o tradition_n we_o consecrate_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o oil_n of_o unction_n and_o he_o also_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v where_o be_v this_o write_v be_v not_o this_o a_o secret_a tradition_n be_v it_o not_o custom_n which_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v anoint_v he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v where_o have_v the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v use_v three_o dipping_n in_o baptise_v we_o must_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n as_o of_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o have_v oblige_v we_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n whence_o have_v we_o learned_a they_o have_v we_o they_o not_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o father_n who_o observe_v they_o without_o divulge_v or_o publish_v of_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o silence_n keep_v up_o a_o veneration_n for_o the_o mystery_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o put_v that_o in_o write_v which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reveal_v or_o to_o explain_v to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v afterward_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o some_o usage_n which_o he_o have_v mention_v he_o observe_v also_o that_o christian_n pray_v to_o god_n stand_v from_o easter_n to_o whitsunday_n that_o they_o kneel_v and_o afterward_o rise_v up_o he_o give_v mystical_a reason_n for_o these_o custom_n which_o be_v so_o force_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v there_o be_v no_o better_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v than_o custom_n and_o practice_n last_o he_o conclude_v that_o since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v by_o tradition_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o reprehend_v one_o simple_a particle_n which_o the_o ancient_n make_v use_v of_o this_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o 29_o chapter_n where_o he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n st._n clemens_n romanus_n the_o two_o dionysii_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n origen_n africanus_n athenogenes_n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n firmilian_a and_o meletius_n beside_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o hardship_n which_o his_o calumniator_n make_v he_o suffer_v in_o the_o last_o he_o describe_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o fleet_n of_o ship_n toss_v with_o a_o great_a tempest_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o shipwreck_n to_o many_o of_o they_o and_o point_n out_o the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v afflict_v very_o admirable_o this_o chapter_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o this_o book_n be_v undoubted_o st._n basil_n he_o prove_v also_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a
of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o their_o sacred_a mouth_n qui_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la sacro_fw-la ore_fw-la conficiunt_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o zephaniah_n he_o seem_v to_o doubt_v whether_o wicked_a priest_n consecrate_v it_o but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o speak_v thus_o rather_o to_o terrify_v they_o than_o to_o establish_v a_o proposition_n who_o consequence_n will_v prove_v very_o dangerous_a i_o add_v a_o excellent_a passage_n of_o this_o father_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n take_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 16_o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n some_o say_v he_o priests_z and_o bishop_n of_o the_o new_a law_n understand_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n do_v imitate_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o pharisee_n by_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o absolve_v the_o guilty_a but_o god_n do_v not_o so_o much_o consider_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o penitent_a and_o as_o the_o levite_n do_v not_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n but_o only_o separate_v those_o that_o be_v cleanse_v from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o leprosy_n even_o so_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o bind_v those_o that_o be_v innocent_a and_o loose_v the_o guilty_a but_o have_v hear_v the_o difference_n of_o sin_n he_o know_v who_o to_o bind_v and_o who_o to_o loose_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o this_o place_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o custom_n of_o declare_v sin_n to_o the_o priest_n 2._o the_o power_n which_o priest_n have_v to_o absolve_v 3._o the_o use_n priest_n be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o care_n they_o be_v to_o take_v not_o to_o absolve_v but_o such_o as_o be_v true_o penitent_a rome_n penitent_a after_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v of_o s._n jerom_n one_o can_v hardly_o esteem_v he_o a_o person_n upon_o who_o authority_n point_v of_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o discipline_n can_v safe_o be_v establish_v he_o may_v however_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o time_n in_o matter_n wherein_o he_o personal_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o he_o give_v a_o faithful_a account_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o since_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o disbelieve_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o of_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a may_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n the_o passage_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v of_o those_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o that_o he_o keep_v himself_o to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o hedibia_n question_n and_o only_o confute_v the_o millennary_n but_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o modus_fw-la of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o that_o his_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n in_o s._n john_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n show_v that_o he_o understand_v they_o allegorical_o for_o he_o distinguish_v that_o from_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n now_o there_o be_v equal_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n concern_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o if_o one_o be_v allegorical_o to_o be_v interpret_v than_o they_o be_v both_o 3._o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v as_o nice_o examine_v in_o that_o age_n as_o in_o any_o since_o jesus_n christ_n declare_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o when_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v mysterious_a be_v controvert_v this_o single_a article_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o reason_n that_o the_o other_o dispute_v concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o divine_a decree_n be_v proper_o above_o be_v never_o debate_v this_o be_v so_o strange_a if_o we_o suppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v then_o receive_v that_o it_o be_v incredible_a especial_o when_o we_o consider_v 4._o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o father_n at_o that_o time_n interpret_v every_o thing_n in_o scripture_n allegorical_o to_o which_o they_o can_v not_o assign_v a_o convenient_a literal_a sense_n this_o the_o people_n be_v use_v to_o this_o be_v s._n jerom_n practice_n very_o often_o and_o he_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o origen_n who_o he_o seem_v sincere_o to_o have_v follow_v till_o he_o quarrel_v with_o rufinus_n so_o that_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o man_n so_o accustom_v to_o allegory_n as_o the_o teacher_n and_o the_o people_n be_v in_o this_o age_n will_v not_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n to_o interpret_v our_o bless_a saviour_n meaning_n in_o any_o of_o his_o word_n which_o literal_o interpret_v will_v contradict_v and_o do_v violence_n to_o that_o reason_n by_o which_o they_o be_v capacitate_v to_o understand_v any_o part_n of_o his_o law_n the_o passage_n produce_v in_o favour_n of_o auricular_a confession_n prove_v nothing_o less_o s._n jerom_n say_v that_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v hear_v the_o difference_n of_o sin_n he_o know_v who_o to_o bind_v and_o who_o to_o loose_v that_o be_v very_o true_a but_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o man_n to_o reveal_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n because_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n put_v man_n under_o penance_n only_o for_o public_a sin_n those_o that_o have_v commit_v private_a one_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o will_v if_o discover_v have_v make_v they_o unfit_a to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v exhort_v to_o put_v themselves_o under_o a_o voluntary_a penance_n and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o declare_v why_o they_o do_v it_o that_o so_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penance_n may_v be_v regulate_v but_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o which_o make_v it_o quite_o another_o thing_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n s._n jerom_n work_n be_v publish_v by_o erasmus_n and_o print_v in_o six_o volume_n at_o basil_n from_o the_o year_n 1516_o to_o the_o year_n 1526._o in_o 1530_o they_o be_v again_o print_v at_o lion_n by_o gryphius_n and_o at_o basil_n by_o froben_n in_o 1553._o the_o first_o edition_n of_o marianus_n be_v at_o rome_n by_o manutius_n in_o the_o year_n 1565_o 1571_o and_o 1572._o the_o second_o at_o paris_n by_o nivelle_n in_o 1579._o the_o three_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1579._o the_o four_o at_o paris_n with_o gravius_n his_o note_n in_o 1609._o the_o five_o be_v of_o 1624._o at_o paris_n the_o last_o be_v print_v in_o 1643._o these_o be_v the_o collection_n of_o all_o this_o father_n work_n there_o be_v several_a of_o they_o print_v by_o themselves_o as_o the_o letter_n in_o octavo_n print_v at_o rome_n by_o manutius_n volume_n dr._n cave_n mention_n a_o edition_n of_o s._n jerom_n work_n at_o frankfort_n in_o 1684_o in_o 12_o volume_n in_o folio_n with_o all_o the_o scholia_fw-la censure_n index_n and_o collection_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o have_v be_v print_v till_o that_o time_n upon_o s._n jerom_n which_o be_v all_o comprise_v in_o the_o three_o last_o volume_n in_o 1566_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1568_o with_o gravius_n note_n and_o at_o mentz_n in_o 1470_o at_o venice_n in_o 1476_o at_o paris_n in_o 1583_o at_o dilingen_n in_o 1565_o at_o louvain_n in_o 1573._o the_o book_n of_o famous_a man_n at_o louvain_n and_o helmstad_n in_o 1611_o at_o colen_n in_o 1580_o at_o lion_n in_o 1617._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1639._o the_o epistle_n to_o theophilus_n at_o paris_n in_o 1546_o and_o 1589._o the_o book_n of_o virginity_n at_o rome_n in_o 1562._o the_o treatise_n of_o hebrew_n name_n at_o wirtemberg_n in_o 1626._o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o chronicon_fw-la because_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o account_n of_o eusebius_n his_o work_n the_o benedictines_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o s._n maura_n will_v soon_o undertake_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o s._n jerom_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o hope_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v inferior_a either_o in_o beauty_n or_o exactness_n to_o those_o of_o s
which_o st._n augustin_n hold_v in_o the_o city_n of_o tubursica_n with_o some_o donatist_n in_o the_o year_n 397_o or_o 398._o as_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o produce_v the_o judgement_n that_o be_v give_v against_o the_o donatist_n he_o justify_v caecilian_n innocency_n and_o show_v that_o those_o who_o condemn_v he_o be_v suspect_v judge_n and_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o donatist_n schism_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n which_o they_o charge_v upon_o other_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o impute_v to_o the_o church_n the_o pretend_a crime_n of_o the_o dead_a since_o the_o church_n may_v tolerate_v wicked_a man_n without_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n that_o the_o donatist_n themselves_o suffer_v among_o they_o very_o disorderly_a person_n that_o maximianus_n have_v cause_v primianus_n to_o be_v condemn_v as_o majorinus_n have_v former_o procure_v a_o sentence_n against_o caecilian_a by_o cabal_n and_o intrigue_n that_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v limit_v within_o africa_n and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n can_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o this_o letter_n there_o be_v that_o famous_a sentence_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o pope_n miltiades_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o give_v judgement_n with_o he_o have_v not_o judge_v right_o than_o we_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o plenary_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o which_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o donatist_n ought_v to_o be_v debate_v again_o with_o those_o that_o judge_v it_o and_o their_o sentence_n reverse_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o they_o have_v give_v a_o wrong_a judgement_n the_o second_o letter_n contain_v a_o particular_a conference_n of_o st._n augustin_n with_o fortuniusa_n donatist_n bishop_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o reproach_n on_o both_o side_n for_o the_o villainy_n that_o be_v commit_v on_o both_o side_n without_o meddle_v with_o the_o main_a question_n of_o the_o schism_n st._n augustin_n request_v that_o the_o dispute_n may_v be_v end_v in_o a_o great_a assembly_n and_o in_o what_o place_n they_o please_v where_o christian_n of_o all_o party_n may_v meet_v in_o this_o letter_n there_o be_v a_o account_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o false_a council_n of_o sardica_n of_o eastern_a bishop_n which_o fortunius_n quote_v because_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o donatus_n st._n augustin_n not_o know_v the_o story_n be_v perplex_v but_o find_v that_o st._n athanasius_n be_v condemn_v in_o that_o letter_n he_o do_v not_o mind_v it_o the_o forty_o five_o letter_n be_v a_o note_n to_o paulinus_n write_v a_o year_n after_o the_o forego_n in_o 398._o the_o forty_o six_o from_o publicola_n to_o st._n augustin_n contain_v several_a case_n of_o conscience_n which_o this_o lord_n propose_v concern_v the_o oath_n whereby_o they_o oblige_v the_o barbarian_n to_o swear_v by_o their_o god_n that_o they_o will_v preserve_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n faithful_o which_o they_o will_v not_o otherwise_o have_v preserve_v have_v they_o not_o be_v bind_v by_o that_o oath_n about_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o other_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o concern_v the_o kill_n of_o one_o that_o assault_v or_o rob_v we_o in_o the_o next_o st._n augustin_n endeavour_v to_o decide_v the_o qustion_n propose_v by_o publicola_n concern_v those_o matter_n upon_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o that_o oath_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o the_o barbarian_n but_o that_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o after_o they_o have_v take_v it_o and_o he_o that_o use_v their_o service_n have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o oath_n that_o those_o that_o swear_v by_o false_a god_n be_v double_o guilty_a if_o they_o keep_v not_o their_o oath_n both_o of_o a_o abominable_a oath_n and_o of_o perjury_n as_o to_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n he_o answer_v publicola_n upon_o several_a particular_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o make_v use_n of_o the_o meat_n offer_v to_o they_o when_o it_o be_v not_o know_v and_o it_o be_v too_o nice_a a_o scruple_n to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o profane_a use_n if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o to_o the_o last_o query_n he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o kill_v any_o man_n upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o except_o perhaps_o say_v he_o soldiers_z or_o such_o as_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o by_o the_o duty_n of_o some_o public_a office_n but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o secure_v ourselves_o against_o the_o violence_n of_o other_o by_o make_v use_n of_o wall_n and_o that_o if_o a_o thief_n be_v kill_v or_o wound_v with_o the_o wall_n fall_v upon_o he_o or_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o wall_n the_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o that_o build_v the_o wall._n this_o letter_n be_v write_v before_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n be_v quite_o demolish_v in_o 399._o in_o the_o forty_o eight_o letter_n to_o eudoxius_n abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o island_n of_o capraria_n st._n augustin_n exhort_v both_o he_o and_o his_o monk_n to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o quiet_a they_o enjoy_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o leave_v it_o whensoever_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v need_n of_o they_o this_o letter_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 398._o in_o the_o 49th_o he_o ask_v of_o honoratus_n a_o donatist_n bishop_n a_o reason_n why_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v universal_a over_o the_o whole_a earth_n come_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o africa_n and_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o among_o the_o donatist_n the_o time_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v not_o very_o certain_a the_o â—0th_n letter_n to_o the_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o colony_n of_o suffectum_fw-la be_v a_o complaint_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o murder_n of_o 60_o christian_n who_o they_o massacre_v because_o their_o hercules_n be_v take_v away_o he_o jest_v upon_o they_o promise_v to_o have_v another_o make_v for_o they_o but_o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o upbraid_a word_n but_o do_v you_o also_o restore_v to_o we_o that_o great_a number_n of_o our_o brethren_n who_o life_n you_o have_v take_v away_o for_o if_o we_o restore_v to_o you_o your_o hercules_n it_o be_v reasonable_a you_o shall_v restore_v theâ—_n to_o we_o baronius_n think_v that_o this_o massacre_n happen_v upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o edict_n make_v against_o idolatry_n in_o 399._o but_o the_o translator_n of_o st._n augustin_n letter_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o he_o think_v it_o be_v impertinent_a second_o because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o st._n augustin_n style_n i_o be_o much_o of_o his_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o second_o point_n but_o i_o can_v allow_v the_o first_o for_o though_o this_o letter_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v grave_a enough_o for_o such_o a_o subject_a yet_o the_o raillery_n be_v sharp_a which_o sometime_o be_v more_o effectual_a than_o a_o pathetical_a discourse_n however_o it_o be_v ancient_a and_o of_o st._n augustin_n time_n in_o the_o 51st_o letter_n st._n augustin_n object_n to_o crispinus_n a_o donatist_n bishop_n at_o calama_n the_o dissension_n between_o the_o primianist_n and_o the_o maximianist_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o what_o the_o donatist_n urge_v against_o the_o church_n it_o be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o optatus_n gildonianus_fw-la in_o 399_o and_o before_o that_o of_o praetextatus_n who_o die_v in_o 400_o when_o st._n augustin_n write_v his_o book_n against_o parmenianus_n in_o the_o 52d_o he_o exhort_v severinus_n his_o kinsman_n to_o forsake_v the_o donatist_n and_o to_o come_v into_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o forego_n the_o 53d_o be_v write_v in_o st._n augustin_n name_n and_o of_o two_o of_o his_o colleague_n fortunatus_n and_o alypius_n to_o generosus_fw-la a_o catholic_n of_o constantina_n and_o contain_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o a_o donatist_n priest_n to_o this_o man_n to_o seduce_v he_o wherein_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v a_o order_n by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o donatist_n party_n st._n augustin_n prove_v in_o that_o letter_n that_o the_o donatist_n party_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v no_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o produce_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o anastasius_n 2._o he_o quote_v the_o act_n of_o minutius_n felix_n which_o show_n that_o silvianus_fw-la the_o predecessor_n of_o a_o donatist_n bishop_n
vienna_n the_o 10_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n be_v about_o the_o difference_n between_o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o s._n leo._n for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o which_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o contest_v a_o long_a time_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n about_o the_o right_n of_o the_o metropolis_n in_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n 2._o that_o the_o council_n of_o taurinum_n to_o appease_v this_o quarrel_n have_v ordain_v that_o whosoever_o of_o the_o two_o can_v prove_v that_o his_o city_n be_v the_o civil_a metropolis_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a metropolitan_a of_o all_o the_o province_n but_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n each_o shall_v have_v for_o suffragans_fw-la the_o bishop_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o belong_v to_o the_o province_n of_o nâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o province_n 4._o that_o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n desitous_a to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d give_v to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o light_n upon_o a_o bishop_n call_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o widow_n and_o who_o have_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o bishop_n go_v 〈◊〉_d rome_n and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o judgement_n give_v against_o 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈…〉_o 5._o that_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o arles_n follow_v he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o s._n pâ—â—l_o 〈◊〉_d pâ—ay_n to_o these_o apoâ—…_n there_o he_o go_v to_o s._n leâ—_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n he_o make_v his_o complaint_n concern_v the_o french_a bishop_n who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v deserve_o conâ—…_n in_o france_n 〈◊〉_d notwithstanding_o allow_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o city_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d desâ—…d_v 〈…〉_o to_o his_o preâ—…sions_n declare_v to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o accuse_v 〈◊〉_d adversary_n but_o â—…ly_o to_o make_v his_o protestation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o do_v not_o please_v 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v will_v home_o as_o 〈◊〉_d real_o do_v when_o he_o see_v that_o s._n leo_n call_v a_o synod_n to_o bâ—ing_v the_o maâ—…_n to_o trial_n 6._o that_o after_o his_o departure_n s._n lâ—â—_n absolve_v and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o see_n upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o in_o this_o juncture_n of_o affair_n do_v this_o pope_n write_v in_o 445._o to_o the_o bishopâ—_n of_o the_o province_n of_o viâ—â—nâ—_n this_o better_a of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v he_o begin_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o apostolic_a seâ—_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v consult_v very_o often_o by_o the_o french_a bishop_n and_o have_v disannul_v and_o confirm_v their_o judiciary_n sentence_n which_o have_v be_v â—â—â—ught_v to_o he_o by_o appeal_n he_o complain_v that_o hiâ—â—ry_n have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o province_n subject_a to_o his_o authority_n without_o submit_v to_o s._n peter_n who_o he_o have_v resist_v and_o lessen_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v examine_v the_o cause_n of_o celidonius_n he_o find_v he_o real_o innocent_a of_o what_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o therefore_o have_v make_v void_a the_o sentence_n which_o have_v be_v give_v against_o he_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v have_v ratify_v if_o what_o be_v allege_v have_v be_v true_a he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o another_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n name_v projectus_fw-la he_o complain_v that_o hiâ—â—â—y_n will_v have_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n a_o person_n who_o have_v be_v choose_v neither_o by_o the_o people_n nor_o clergy_n nor_o nobility_n he_o demand_v why_o s._n hilary_n do_v intermeddle_v with_o the_o ordination_n of_o another_o province_n he_o reprove_v his_o departure_n from_o rome_n and_o at_o length_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o projectus_fw-la shall_v remain_v in_o his_o see_n he_o than_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v canonical_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n or_o clergy_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o keep_v within_o their_o own_o bound_n he_o condemn_v hilary_n for_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o arm_a man_n in_o ordain_v or_o drive_v out_o bishop_n he_o forbid_v he_o the_o call_n of_o synod_n and_o declare_v he_o deprive_v not_o only_o of_o his_o right_n of_o primacy_n which_o he_o have_v pretend_v to_o but_o also_o of_o the_o right_n of_o metropolis_n in_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o ordain_v and_o declare_v he_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n he_o bring_v here_o a_o excellent_a rule_n about_o excommunication_n we_o must_v not_o say_v he_o easy_o excommunicate_v any_o nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o any_o at_o the_o humour_n of_o every_o peevish_a bishop_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v that_o mean_v to_o punish_v a_o great_a crime_n he_o add_v that_o none_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v but_o the_o guilty_a not_o they_o that_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o action_n he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o he_o have_v command_v he_o make_v they_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o do_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o church_n but_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o encroachment_n of_o hilary_n last_o he_o forbid_v they_o call_v a_o synod_n of_o more_o than_o one_o province_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o leontius_n a_o ancient_a bishop_n he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o what_o see_v but_o in_o the_o life_n of_o honoratus_n write_v by_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n there_o be_v one_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o frejus_n forum_n julâ—â—_n a_o city_n in_o provence_n speak_v of_o s._n leo_n by_o this_o give_v he_o the_o primacy_n for_o a_o time_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o age_n but_o yet_o whole_o by_o the_o leave_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n si_fw-la vobis_fw-la placet_fw-la and_o without_o diminish_v the_o right_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o observe_v that_o neither_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n do_v give_v place_n to_o s._n leo_n and_o that_o this_o pope_n continue_v firm_a to_o his_o opinion_n although_o hilary_n send_v two_o deputy_n to_o he_o to_o appease_v he_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o letter_n of_o auxiliaris_fw-la governor_n of_o rome_n recite_v by_o hâ—noratâ—s_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v this_o saint_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v with_o pope_n leo_n and_o add_v in_o read_v this_o you_o will_v be_v stir_v for_o you_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o same_o resolution_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o soften_v his_o term_n because_o say_v he_o roman_a ear_n be_v tender_a upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n labour_v with_o all_o his_o may_v to_o have_v his_o decree_n put_v in_o execution_n obtain_v a_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n which_o he_o send_v after_o this_o letter_n by_o which_o the_o emperor_n declare_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v lessen_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n he_o blame_v hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n for_o have_v arrogate_a the_o ordination_n to_o himself_o that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o have_v depose_v bishop_n unjust_o he_o command_v that_o the_o sentence_n give_v against_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a see_v which_o ought_v to_o take_v place_n without_o the_o imperial_a authority_n be_v execute_v that_o no_o man_n oppose_v it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o future_a he_o ordain_v that_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o neither_o the_o french_a bishop_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o province_n shall_v undertake_v any_o thing_n hereafter_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o all_o that_o he_o order_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o law_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n
say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v admonish_v of_o his_o duty_n long_o before_o and_o reprove_v for_o his_o disorder_n but_o not_o reform_v in_o the_o least_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o accuse_v he_o before_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v grow_v better_o upon_o their_o advice_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o harken_v to_o they_o he_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o his_o metropolitan_a that_o these_o judge_n have_v condemn_v he_o and_o he_o acquiesce_v at_o first_o in_o their_o sentence_n but_o afterward_o be_v solicit_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o lotharius_n and_o lewis_n of_o germany_n require_v his_o restoration_n that_o upon_o the_o letter_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v write_v he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o they_o will_v send_v he_o to_o rome_n but_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o restore_v he_o because_o he_o be_v unworthy_a and_o his_o disorder_n be_v so_o public_a they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o scandal_n that_o if_o his_o holiness_n will_v restore_v he_o he_o will_v quiet_o submit_v to_o his_o decision_n but_o he_o take_v himself_o oblige_v to_o let_v he_o know_v the_o crime_n of_o that_o bishop_n of_o which_o if_o he_o be_v well_o inform_v he_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v disannul_v the_o judgement_n give_v against_o he_o especial_o since_o he_o choose_v the_o judge_n himself_o and_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o those_o judge_n a_o person_n have_v choose_v himself_o he_o insinuate_v that_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n nor_o judge_v they_o at_o rome_n but_o they_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v determine_v in_o their_o own_o province_n and_o in_o case_n of_o appeal_n the_o pope_n must_v send_v his_o commissioner_n to_o the_o place_n he_o add_v that_o if_o he_o that_o have_v be_v condemn_v at_o the_o first_o trial_n be_v restore_v the_o latter_a examination_n ought_v not_o to_o hurt_v the_o person_n of_o the_o first_o judge_n nor_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o unless_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v condemn_v he_o out_o of_o enmity_n coverousness_n or_o partiality_n in_o fine_a that_o if_o the_o pope_n annul_v the_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o rothadus_n he_o will_v render_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n ever_o after_o contemptible_a as_o for_o himself_o he_o will_v never_o concern_v himself_o to_o judge_n or_o condemn_v any_o man_n but_z if_o they_o will_v not_o amend_v upon_o admonition_n send_v they_o to_o rome_n and_o this_o he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v to_o avoid_v the_o menace_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o often_o repeat_v to_o he_o although_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n that_o excommunication_n ought_v rare_o to_o be_v use_v and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o great_a necessity_n last_o he_o implore_v he_o that_o his_o compassion_n for_o rothadus_n shall_v not_o make_v he_o overlook_a the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o give_v a_o ill_a example_n of_o impunity_n to_o the_o church_n these_o maxim_n he_o confirm_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o ancient_n and_o genuine_a write_n of_o the_o pope_n hincmarus_n also_o in_o this_o letter_n assure_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o have_v send_v their_o deputy_n to_o rome_n in_o their_o stead_n not_o to_o accuse_v rothadus_n but_o only_o to_o satisfy_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n intend_v no_o manner_n of_o disrespect_n to_o the_o h._n see_v in_o judge_v he_o and_o to_o certify_v the_o pope_n that_o that_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v by_o those_o bishop_n who_o he_o choose_v for_o his_o judge_n but_o though_o hincmarus_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o french_a bishop_n to_o send_v their_o deputy_n to_o rome_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o go_v and_o pretend_v for_o a_o excuse_n that_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o way_n be_v not_o open_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v stop_v in_o their_o journey_n if_o they_o go_v wherefore_o rothadus_n go_v alone_o and_o have_v wait_v almost_o eight_o month_n for_o his_o accuser_n he_o present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v in_o contempt_n of_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o h._n see_n he_o maintain_v that_o he_o never_o desist_v from_o his_o appeal_n nor_o do_v choose_v or_o demand_v any_o other_o judge_n he_o accuse_v hincmarus_n of_o compulsion_n and_o deceit_n he_o complain_v of_o his_o ill_a usage_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o try_v he_o nicolas_n who_o have_v entertain_v he_o civil_o and_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o a_o bishop_n declare_v himself_o whole_o for_o he_o and_o make_v a_o oration_n in_o s._n mary_n church_n upon_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o nativity_n 865_o in_o which_o rothadus_n pope_n nicolas_n letter_n in_o favour_n of_o rothadus_n he_o plead_v rothadus_n cause_n and_o maintain_v that_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o h._n see_v he_o can_v not_o choose_v any_o other_o judge_n nor_o be_v judge_v at_o another_o tribunal_n that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o and_o last_o since_o if_o he_o have_v not_o appeal_v they_o can_v not_o have_v depose_v he_o without_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o it_o because_o the_o canon_n reserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o cause_n as_o concern_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o declare_v he_o innocent_a and_o disannul_v the_o judgement_n give_v against_o he_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o dignity_n and_o after_o he_o have_v do_v it_o with_o great_a noise_n upon_o a_o solemn_a day_n he_o make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o letter_n on_o purpose_n he_o send_v also_o a_o express_a to_o carolus_n calvus_n in_o which_o he_o much_o blame_v the_o proceed_n of_o hincmarus_n in_o derogation_n of_o the_o right_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o who_o cognizance_n they_o can_v not_o judge_v a_o bishop_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o delay_n which_o they_o have_v make_v for_o above_o two_o year_n keep_v rothadus_n from_o rome_n and_o neither_o send_v their_o deputy_n witness_n nor_o accuser_n he_o declare_v rothadus_n innocent_a and_o desire_v the_o king_n charles_n the_o bald_a to_o see_v he_o restore_v to_o his_o dignity_n and_o estate_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o hincmarus_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o same_o deal_n he_o command_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n he_o have_v give_v in_o favour_n of_o rothadus_n and_o to_o execute_v it_o or_o come_v himself_o to_o accuse_v he_o upon_o condition_n nevertheless_o that_o rothadus_n shall_v be_v first_o restore_v to_o his_o dignity_n and_o revenue_n in_o conclusion_n he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v one_o of_o they_o he_o pronounce_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n depose_v from_o his_o priestly_a dignity_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o hope_n of_o restoration_n he_o write_v also_o a_o large_a letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o receive_v rothadus_n and_o approve_v the_o judgement_n he_o have_v give_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o greaten_v his_o authority_n he_o claim_v as_o his_o due_n that_o all_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o h._n see_n he_o uphold_v this_o pretence_n by_o the_o false_a decretal_n which_o he_o vouch_v to_o be_v genuine_a ancient_a and_o very_o authentic_a and_o because_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n who_o cognizance_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o prove_v that_o rothadus_n make_v no_o choice_n of_o his_o judge_n because_o he_o name_v none_o in_o particular_a but_o have_v only_o write_v to_o some_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v undertake_v his_o defence_n that_o he_o never_o renounce_v his_o appeal_n nor_o indeed_o can_v he_o because_o have_v once_o appeal_v to_o a_o superior_a tribunal_n he_o can_v be_v judge_v at_o a_o inferior_a nevertheless_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v do_v no_o injustice_n to_o any_o man_n and_o give_v they_o free_a liberty_n to_o accuse_v he_o before_o the_o h._n see_v upon_o condition_n they_o shall_v first_o restore_v he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o same_o quality_n he_o be_v before_o their_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o he_o he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o soissons_fw-fr to_o congratulate_v the_o restoration_n of_o their_o
examine_v he_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o hincmarus_n in_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o more_o especial_o blame_v his_o carriage_n and_o administration_n in_o many_o sharp_a reflection_n and_o conclude_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o pall_n on_o such_o occasion_n as_o be_v not_o allowable_a in_o a_o three_o letter_n he_o thank_v king_n charles_n the_o bald_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n he_o have_v give_v he_o in_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n unanimous_o join_v in_o the_o restoration_n of_o those_o clerk_n but_o can_v not_o blame_v hincmarus_n last_o in_o his_o four_o letter_n he_o congratulate_v wulfadus_n and_o the_o other_o clerk_n for_o their_o restoration_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o hincmarus_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v allow_v they_o a_o year_n time_n to_o prosecute_v that_o affair_n at_o rome_n if_o they_o think_v fit_a these_o four_o letter_n bear_v date_fw-la dec._n 7._o 866._o these_o letter_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n be_v extant_a tom._n 8._o of_o the_o council_n p._n 268._o and_o 480._o they_o be_v also_o print_v with_o a_o collection_n of_o his_o epistle_n publish_v at_o rome_n 1542._o fol._n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n will_v not_o bring_v these_o cause_n france_n the_o carriage_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o rome_n nor_o be_v oblige_v to_o appear_v there_o themselves_o to_o maintain_v the_o justice_n of_o their_o sentence_n nor_o will_v endure_v it_o to_o be_v disannul_v or_o blame_v in_o the_o least_o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o pope_n nicolas_n pretend_v to_o do_v he_o require_v that_o the_o council_n which_o judge_v any_o cause_n at_o the_o first_o hear_v shall_v be_v call_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o both_o the_o accuse_v and_o the_o accuser_n have_v liberty_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n before_o and_o after_o their_o sentence_n that_o all_o synod_n shall_v give_v he_o a_o large_a and_o full_a account_n of_o their_o proceed_n before_o they_o pass_v sentence_n that_o in_o case_n of_o appeal_n the_o holy_a see_n may_v put_v the_o condemn_v into_o the_o place_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v former_o in_o conditional_o and_o then_o the_o judge_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o come_v or_o send_v their_o deputy_n to_o rome_n to_o maintain_v their_o judgement_n where_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v examine_v anew_o as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v decide_v from_o this_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n who_o be_v most_o learned_a and_o best_a skill_v in_o the_o canon_n to_o evade_v the_o pretension_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o utter_a ruine_n of_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o overthrow_v of_o all_o church_n discipline_n and_o that_o without_o quarrel_v with_o the_o h._n see_v judge_v all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o come_v before_o they_o in_o their_o synod_n and_o that_o their_o judgement_n may_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n they_o cause_v the_o contend_v party_n to_o choose_v their_o judge_n because_o according_a to_o a_o maxim_n of_o law_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o those_o judge_n who_o they_o have_v elect_v last_o they_o cause_v that_o judgement_n to_o be_v execute_v and_o in_o case_n the_o person_n condemn_v refer_v themselves_o to_o rome_n they_o will_v send_v the_o pope_n their_o reason_n and_o require_v his_o confirmation_n or_o rather_o approbation_n of_o their_o judgement_n but_o though_o often_o cite_v never_o will_v go_v to_o rome_n nor_o send_v their_o deputy_n with_o a_o commission_n to_o act_v in_o their_o name_n to_o call_v any_o matter_n in_o question_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v as_o he_o please_v without_o opposition_n and_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v either_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o peace_n sake_n or_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o that_o prince_n to_o do_v as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v they_o they_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v without_o any_o abrogation_n of_o their_o sentence_n which_o be_v valid_a and_o just_a but_o only_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o faulty_a thus_o they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o this_o cause_n hincmarus_n first_o of_o all_o cause_v those_o clerk_n to_o present_v their_o petition_n in_o write_v and_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o france_n he_o than_o make_v they_o choose_v their_o judge_n by_o agreement_n after_o he_o have_v withdraw_v from_o the_o trial_n after_o the_o judgement_n be_v pass_v he_o have_v it_o execute_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o at_o last_o nicolas_n i._o be_v solicit_v to_o it_o by_o wulfadus_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v that_o cause_v re-examined_a in_o a_o synod_n hincmarus_n order_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o not_o only_o their_o decree_n be_v keep_v in_o force_n but_o be_v confirm_v without_o any_o offence_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v resolve_v to_o restore_v these_o clerk_n or_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o favour_v wulfadus_n for_o he_o persuade_v the_o bishop_n not_o to_o deal_v so_o rigorous_o with_o wulfadus_n and_o his_o fellow_n as_o in_o justice_n they_o may_v and_o to_o consent_v to_o their_o restoration_n if_o the_o pope_n desire_v it_o this_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o complaisance_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o leave_v the_o thing_n to_o his_o dispose_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o h._n see_v but_o it_o be_v not_o what_o the_o pope_n desire_v he_o will_v have_v have_v the_o synod_n which_o he_o call_v to_o have_v quite_o disannul_v what_o be_v do_v at_o soissons_fw-fr and_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v judge_n in_o that_o affair_n and_o upon_o a_o appeal_n both_o party_n shall_v have_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o contest_v about_o it_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o determine_v the_o matter_n definitive_o but_o satisfy_v himself_o to_o restore_v wulfadus_n and_o the_o clerk_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n conditional_o before_o nicolas_n letter_n be_v bring_v by_o egilo_n charles_n the_o bald_a who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o favour_n for_o wulfadus_n and_o will_v have_v he_o ordain_v archbishop_n of_o bourge_n by_o all_o mean_n whatsoever_o send_v bourges_n wulfadus_n ordain_v archbishop_n of_o bourges_n his_o son_n carolomannus_n abbot_n of_o s._n medard_n to_o have_v he_o ordain_v and_o install_v which_o be_v do_v in_o september_n by_o some_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o very_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o wulfadus_n have_v provide_v and_o carolomannus_n have_v scare_v into_o it_o it_o be_v aldo_n bishop_n of_o lymoges_n who_o consecrate_a he_o and_o some_o have_v say_v that_o that_o bishop_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v take_v with_o a_o fever_n of_o which_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o egilo_n be_v return_v with_o four_o letter_n from_o pope_n nicolas_n in_o the_o year_n 867_o charles_n the_o bald_a call_v a_o council_n at_o troy_n at_o which_o be_v the_o archbishop_n troy_n the_o council_n of_o troy_n of_o reims_n tours_n roven_n bourdeaux_n sens_n and_o bourge_n with_o those_o 14_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr the_o year_n before_o in_o which_o some_o bishop_n favour_v wulfadus_n to_o please_v carolus_n calvus_n will_v encounter_v hincmarus_n but_o he_o defend_v himself_o so_o well_o that_o they_o only_o resolve_v to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n contain_v a_o large_a relation_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o deposition_n of_o ebbo_n his_o pretend_a restoration_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o wulfadus_n and_o other_o who_o have_v be_v consecrate_a after_o his_o deposition_n in_o it_o they_o relate_v how_o the_o child_n of_o lewis_n the_o godâ—y_n will_v have_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o estate_n and_o for_o that_o end_n have_v make_v use_n of_o ebbo_n and_o some_o other_o ebbo_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o troy_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o ebbo_n bishop_n who_o have_v oblige_v that_o prince_n to_o confess_v some_o forge_a crime_n have_v put_v he_o in_o a_o state_n of_o penance_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o authority_n how_o afterward_o when_o lewis_n the_o kind_a be_v again_o restore_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o bishop_n ebbo_n have_v leave_v his_o see_n and_o flee_v how_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o carry_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o rothadus_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr and_o by_o ercaraus_n bishop_n of_o chalons_n how_o he_o have_v himself_o sign_v and_o approve_v the_o restoration_n of_o lewis_n the_o kind_a and_o own_a that_o he_o be_v unjust_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n put_v to_o penance_n after_o which_o manner_n have_v acknowledge_v his_o fault_n in_o write_v at_o the_o council_n in_o thionville_a hold_v 835_o in_o which_o
it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o italy_n to_o consecrate_v the_o emperor_n so_o it_o be_v chief_o their_o right_n to_o call_v and_o choose_v he_o in_o the_o 156th_o he_o comfort_n the_o duke_n of_o beneventum_n for_o the_o loss_n he_o have_v sustain_v by_o the_o agarenians_n the_o 157th_o be_v only_o a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n and_o thanks_o to_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o have_v inquire_v of_o his_o health_n and_o condolance_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n here_o end_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o eleven_o indiction_n and_o those_o of_o the_o twelve_o begin_v the_o six_o first_o letter_n contain_v nothing_o very_o remarkable_a be_v chief_o about_o civil_a matter_n in_o the_o 163d_o he_o forbid_v certain_a bishop_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o person_n that_o bring_v the_o emperor_n letter_n patent_n till_o his_o cause_n be_v examine_v in_o the_o 165th_o he_o excommunicate_v a_o count_n and_o his_o wife_n for_o take_v a_o nun_n out_o of_o his_o monastery_n till_o they_o restore_v she_o in_o the_o 174th_o 189th_o 192d_o letter_n he_o exhort_v michael_n king_n of_o bulgaria_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o 181st_o and_o 182d_o he_o sharp_o reprove_v anspert_a archbishop_n of_o milan_n for_o not_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v be_v thrice_o summon_v and_o threaten_v to_o proceed_v against_o he_o if_o he_o come_v not_o this_o four_o time_n he_o forbid_v his_o hold_v any_o assembly_n with_o any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o italy_n in_o the_o 188th_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lymoges_n he_o decide_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v part_v from_o his_o wife_n because_o he_o have_v baptise_a his_o child_n himself_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n in_o the_o 190th_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dalmatia_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o send_v thither_o their_o new_a choose_a bishop_n to_o be_v consecrate_a and_o receive_v the_o pall_n from_o he_o the_o 191st_o be_v to_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o arles_n narbonne_n and_o aix_n he_o order_v they_o to_o conser_fw-fr with_o the_o bishop_n of_o nimes_n to_o oblige_v he_o not_o to_o molest_v the_o monk_n of_o a_o certain_a monastery_n and_o give_v they_o power_n if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v as_o he_o desire_v to_o suspend_v he_o from_o all_o his_o priestly_a function_n till_o he_o comply_v or_o appear_v at_o rome_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o conduct_n in_o the_o 194th_o he_o exhort_v a_o sclavonian_a lord_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o live_v in_o its_o obedience_n he_o say_v he_o have_v write_v to_o archbishop_n methodius_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o pope_n adrian_n his_o predecessor_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o he_o have_v profess_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o follow_a letter_n be_v to_o this_o methodius_n titular_a archbishop_n of_o pannonia_n he_o command_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o justify_v his_o doctrine_n forbid_v he_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n but_o only_o in_o latin_a or_o greek_a as_o say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n practise_v in_o all_o place_n the_o 196th_o be_v to_o anspert_a archbishop_n of_o milan_n about_o his_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n the_o pope_n have_v suspend_v he_o from_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n till_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o justify_v himself_o but_o not_o regard_v of_o that_o suspension_n he_o continue_v to_o do_v all_o episcopal_a function_n the_o pope_n peremptory_o command_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n or_o send_v his_o legate_n in_o the_o 197th_o he_o thank_v king_n lewis_n for_o his_o good_a will_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v speedy_o to_o rome_n promise_v to_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v declare_v emperor_n the_o 198th_o letter_n be_v to_o herard_n archbishop_n of_o auch_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o comminges_n conserans_n and_o bigores_n concern_v the_o disorder_n in_o their_o diocese_n which_o they_o can_v neither_o restrain_v by_o exhortation_n nor_o excommunication_n they_o have_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o join_v his_o authority_n to_o they_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o they_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o they_o to_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o rectify_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o because_o the_o great_a be_v in_o the_o marriage_n of_o kindred_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o christian_n to_o marry_v their_o kindred_n so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v make_v out_o any_o relation_n he_o declare_v all_o those_o that_o be_v so_o marry_v and_o will_v keep_v their_o wife_n or_o those_o that_o shall_v so_o marry_v for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n anathema_n by_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o forbid_v all_o priest_n to_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n till_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n he_o also_o declare_v it_o unlawful_a to_o have_v two_o wife_n to_o forsake_v one_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o for_o no_o cause_n whatsoever_o or_o to_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o a_o concubine_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o forbid_v the_o laity_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o church_n good_n he_o order_v priest_n and_o clerk_n to_o submit_v to_o their_o bishop_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o that_o the_o laity_n do_v obey_v their_o bishop_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o follow_a letter_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o photius_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o eight_o council_n in_o the_o 204th_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o the_o empress_n engelberga_n who_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o absolve_v anspert_a archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o humble_o represent_v to_o she_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n with_o who_o concurrence_n he_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o that_o he_o must_v either_o come_v or_o send_v deputy_n to_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v the_o eleven_o of_o october_n at_o rome_n to_o answer_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o after_o satisfaction_n give_v he_o will_v absolve_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n he_o say_v he_o will_v celebrate_v the_o anniversary_n of_o the_o emperor_n her_o husband_n and_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o her_o brother_n suppo_fw-la that_o god_n will_v forgive_v his_o sin_n the_o four_o follow_a letter_n be_v concern_v the_o trouble_n about_o the_o election_n of_o landulphus_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o capua_n the_o 216_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o king_n charles_n who_o he_o say_v he_o hope_v to_o raise_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o emperor_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v come_v to_o ravenna_n that_o he_o hope_v he_o will_v labour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o re-establish_a the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o subdue_v its_o enemy_n that_o at_o his_o return_n he_o find_v its_o enemy_n more_o violent_a have_v not_o only_o seize_v and_o carry_v away_o the_o possession_n but_o the_o person_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v he_o three_o person_n before_o he_o come_v that_o he_o may_v concert_v with_o they_o concern_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o good_a of_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n he_o pray_v the_o same_o prince_n to_o protect_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o its_o enemy_n the_o 218th_o be_v address_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n he_o wonder_v he_o have_v not_o recourse_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o redress_v the_o injury_n do_v he_o he_o intimate_v that_o he_o have_v send_v a_o prudent_a person_n to_o ravenna_n who_o he_o empower_v to_o inform_v himself_o of_o all_o have_v be_v do_v to_o he_o he_o order_v he_o to_o be_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n at_o the_o synod_n and_o promise_v all_o manner_n of_o assistance_n but_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o quit_v his_o church_n to_o live_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o 219th_o he_o order_v he_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o pavia_n who_o he_o have_v commissioned_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o deserve_v it_o the_o 221st_o letter_n be_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o milan_n who_o he_o order_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a archbishop_n instead_o of_o anspert_a who_o he_o have_v depose_v in_o his_o synod_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o pavia_n and_o rimini_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o election_n this_o
966._o he_o come_v into_o france_n where_o he_o purchase_v land_n and_o buy_v the_o abbey_n of_o s._n amand_n of_o aumont_n and_o of_o alne_n in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 972._o this_o bishop_n have_v compose_v several_a treatise_n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o have_v be_v recover_v and_o publish_v by_o father_n dachery_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o spicelegium_fw-la the_o first_o have_v a_o very_a fantastical_a title_n it_o be_v entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpendicular_o of_o ratherius_n bishop_n of_o verona_n or_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o thief_n hang_v among_o several_a other_o it_o be_v dedicae_v to_o hubert_n bishop_n of_o parma_n and_o he_o therein_o reprehend_v that_o slight_a which_o the_o clergy_n put_v upon_o the_o canon_n the_o work_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v former_o be_v turn_v out_o by_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o own_o church_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o he_o shall_v concern_v himself_o with_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n though_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o pastor_n duty_n and_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a he_o shall_v exercise_v himself_o in_o any_o other_o function_n than_o that_o of_o consecrate_v the_o chrism_n and_o of_o confirmation_n be_v harass_v by_o their_o continual_a rebellion_n he_o undertake_v in_o this_o write_n to_o show_v that_o their_o attempt_n be_v a_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o he_o begin_v by_o collect_v those_o canon_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o which_o grant_v to_o they_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o good_n belong_v to_o their_o own_o church_n afterward_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o a_o argumentation_n that_o bishop_n not_o be_v only_o oblige_v to_o feed_v their_o flock_n spiritual_o but_o also_o corporal_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o state_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n so_o as_o to_o divide_v they_o among_o the_o clergy_n according_a to_o justice_n and_o equity_n he_o show_v that_o this_o equity_n have_v be_v pervert_v in_o the_o distribution_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o veronae_fw-la because_o the_o most_o powerful_a run_v away_o with_o the_o great_a share_n thereof_o and_o enrich_v themselves_o at_o other_o man_n cost_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n keep_v all_o to_o themselves_o without_o part_v with_o any_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o add_v that_o these_o latter_a in_o who_o behalf_n he_o speak_v do_v not_o much_o concern_v themselves_o about_o it_o upon_o two_o account_n first_o because_o they_o be_v very_o glad_a they_o have_v this_o pretence_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o do_v the_o church_n any_o service_n second_o because_o they_o hope_v hereafter_o to_o have_v the_o same_o advantage_n whereas_o they_o object_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o verona_n be_v quite_o contrary_a he_o maintain_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o prefer_v a_o evil_a custom_n to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v again_o object_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o reflection_n upon_o a_o bishop_n to_o degrade_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o distribute_v among_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o appoint_v each_o their_o allowance_n of_o corn_n of_o wine_n and_o of_o money_n he_o reply_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o requisite_a that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v do_v this_o himself_n but_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o his_o priest_n and_o deacon_n if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o among_o they_o who_o he_o can_v trust_v which_o way_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o make_v use_v of_o deacon_n to_o distribute_v the_o alm_n which_o be_v collect_v by_o their_o order_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o s._n sixtus_n who_o commit_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o s._n laurence_n upon_o which_o he_o make_v this_o remark_n that_o st._n laurence_n speak_v to_o s._n sixtus_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v dispose_v of_o his_o treasure_n call_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o treasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n he_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o give_v the_o bishop_n a_o power_n of_o treat_v about_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n he_o afterward_o inviegh_v against_o that_o general_a contempt_n which_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o mean_a laic_a to_o the_o pope_n himself_o cast_v upon_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o heat_n declaim_v against_o the_o irregular_a life_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o his_o time_n who_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o violate_v the_o canon_n open_o in_o matter_n of_o moment_n as_o well_o as_o in_o small_a thing_n he_o reprove_v very_o smart_o and_o charge_v they_o with_o several_a disorder_n which_o he_o describe_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o naked_a dress_n he_o speak_v against_o those_o person_n of_o quality_n who_o be_v mark_v out_o for_o church_n preferment_n and_o advance_v thereto_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o contrivance_n how_o unfit_a soever_o they_o be_v for_o such_o a_o employ_v he_o call_v they_o thief_n false_a shepherd_n who_o blessing_n turn_v to_o a_o curse_n person_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o canon_n a_o thousand_o time_n over_o who_o render_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n contemptible_a and_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n set_v so_o slight_a by_o their_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o treatise_n ratherius_n more_o particular_o fall_v upon_o the_o immodesty_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v at_o such_o a_o height_n in_o his_o time_n that_o one_o can_v scarce_o say_v he_o find_v a_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n or_o any_o bishop_n fit_a to_o ordain_v other_o he_o takes_z notice_n that_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o christendom_n the_o italian_n be_v the_o person_n who_o have_v the_o least_o regard_n for_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o least_o esteem_n for_o the_o clergy_n be_v clergy_n this_n be_v likewise_o one_o great_a reason_n of_o that_o general_a contempt_n which_o our_o modern_a clergy_n labour_n under_o and_o which_o will_v in_o all_o succeed_a age_n cast_v a_o scorn_n and_o 〈◊〉_d reproach_n on_o all_o such_o irregular_a clerk_n of_o what_o church_n or_o nation_n soever_o they_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o their_o country_n be_v the_o most_o irregular_a in_o their_o conduct_n the_o most_o immodest_a in_o their_o outward_a behaviour_n and_o the_o most_o remiss_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n he_o reckon_v up_o several_a horrible_a story_n and_o charge_v they_o chief_o with_o a_o infamous_a converse_n with_o woman_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v still_o place_n leave_v for_o repentance_n and_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o thereto_o this_o work_n be_v compose_v by_o ratherius_n some_o time_n after_o he_o be_v last_o reestablish_v in_o his_o bishopric_n of_o verona_n by_o the_o emperor_n otho_n about_o the_o year_n 962._o the_o second_o treatise_n be_v entitle_v a_o deliberative_a determination_n make_v at_o liege_n he_o there_o allege_n forty_o reason_n why_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v neither_o formal_o nor_o tacit_o to_o renounce_v the_o government_n of_o his_o flock_n nor_o to_o abandon_v it_o to_o those_o who_o have_v rob_v he_o of_o it_o these_o reason_n be_v strong_a and_o short_a and_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o aphorism_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o say_v that_o he_o former_o make_v use_v of_o they_o for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o liege_n but_o that_o the_o sixteen_o first_o be_v likewise_o applicable_a to_o that_o of_o verona_n he_o end_v with_o a_o imprecation_n against_o those_o who_o persist_v to_o harass_n and_o disturb_v he_o this_o work_n be_v write_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o solicit_v his_o re-establishment_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o verona_n the_o three_o treatise_n be_v entitle_v qualitatis_fw-la conjectura_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la he_o therein_o expose_v under_o a_o unknown_a name_n all_o that_o his_o enemy_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o how_o they_o construe_v all_o his_o action_n in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n it_o be_v a_o continue_a piece_n of_o raillery_n on_o their_o spite_n and_o malice_n and_o write_v about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o have_v take_v up_o his_o resolution_n to_o retire_v for_o he_o therein_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v forty_o year_n ago_o since_o he_o begin_v to_o aspire_v to_o greatness_n and_o authority_n without_o be_v ever_o able_a
to_o take_v order_n in_o the_o ccxxxiid_n to_o hildebert_n bishop_n of_o man_n he_o maintain_v that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v too_o familiar_a with_o his_o wife_n mother_n before_o his_o marriage_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n but_o upon_o good_a proof_n of_o his_o have_v be_v carnal_o join_v to_o the_o mother_n in_o the_o ccxxxiiid_n to_o henry_n abbot_n of_o st._n john_n d'_fw-fr angeli_fw-la he_o declare_v that_o he_o adhere_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n gregory_n and_o urban_n touch_v investiture_n give_v by_o layman_n and_o believe_v that_o they_o who_o allow_v they_o the_o power_n of_o bestow_v church-preferment_n be_v schismatic_n nor_o be_v he_o afraid_a of_o hereby_o offend_a pope_n paschal_n who_o have_v own_a in_o several_a letter_n to_o he_o that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o investiture_n he_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o do_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o other_o but_o be_v still_o in_o his_o heart_n of_o another_o opinion_n in_o the_o ccxxxivth_o he_o persuade_v william_n abbot_n of_o marmoutier_n to_o end_v his_o quarrel_n with_o ralph_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n and_o in_o the_o ccxxxvth_o he_o tell_v that_o archbishop_n he_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o man_n and_o anger_n be_v labour_v to_o procure_v peace_n between_o he_o and_o the_o abbot_n the_o ccxxxvith_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o daimbert_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la to_o john_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n who_o have_v summon_v they_o to_o a_o council_n call_v at_o anse_n near_o lion_n to_o consult_v about_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o dispute_n of_o investiture_n they_o assure_v he_o though_o they_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n for_o he_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o go_v beyond_o the_o limit_n set_v they_o by_o their_o ancestor_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n allow_v no_o authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v to_o call_v the_o other_o bishop_n to_o any_o council_n out_o of_o their_o peculiar_a province_n unless_o by_o the_o express_a command_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v or_o that_o upon_o some_o controversy_n which_o can_v not_o be_v terminate_v within_o the_o province_n any_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o primate_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o investiture_n propose_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o this_o council_n they_o tell_v he_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o discover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o father_n the_o pope_n and_o beside_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o have_v any_o thing_n prove_v against_o person_n they_o dare_v not_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v excuse_v for_o grant_v investiture_n since_o he_o do_v it_o only_o by_o force_n and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o it_o be_v foolish_o do_v of_o some_o to_o bestow_v the_o name_n of_o heresy_n upon_o investiture_n since_o heresy_n can_v be_v only_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o most_o those_o only_o can_v be_v reckon_v guilty_a of_o error_n who_o suppose_v some_o sacrament_n or_o grace_n confer_v by_o the_o investiture_n if_o ever_o any_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o think_v so_o that_o however_o investiture_n be_v a_o invasion_n upon_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v abolish_v in_o all_o place_n where_o it_o may_v be_v effect_v without_o endanger_v a_o schism_n the_o ccxxxviith_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o lions_n answer_n to_o the_o forego_n letter_n wherein_o he_o protest_v he_o do_v not_o mean_a to_o force_v they_o out_o of_o their_o province_n to_o a_o council_n but_o only_o desire_v to_o confer_v with_o they_o and_o ask_v their_o advice_n about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n have_v such_o authority_n over_o the_o other_o church_n of_o france_n as_o to_o the_o person_n he_o will_v have_v treat_v about_o he_o say_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o aught_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o council_n even_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o do_v not_o design_n to_o uncover_v but_o to_o hide_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o father_n the_o pope_n that_o no_o danger_n nor_o obstacle_n ought_v to_o hinder_v they_o from_o courageous_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n that_o those_o who_o approve_v of_o investiture_n remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o laity_n be_v heretic_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v not_o usurp_v any_o undue_a authority_n over_o the_o diocese_n of_o sens_n but_o pray_v they_o torememb_a it_o be_v always_o subject_a to_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n in_o the_o ccxxxviiith_o letter_n to_o pope_n paschal_n ivo_n endeavour_v to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o constitute_v a_o bishop_n over_o the_o church_n of_o tournay_n and_o exempt_n it_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o noyon_n it_o have_v be_v under_o these_o 400_o year_n lest_o his_o holiness_n by_o so_o do_v create_v a_o misunderstanding_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o raise_v such_o a_o schism_n as_o happen_v in_o germany_n in_o the_o ccxxxixth_o he_o compliment_v king_n loüis_fw-fr le_fw-fr gros_n upon_o his_o intend_a marriage_n with_o a_o niece_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n in_o the_o ccxlth_o he_o warn_v a_o certain_a monk_n of_o the_o scandal_n he_o occasion_n by_o his_o too_o great_a familiarity_n with_o a_o nun._n in_o the_o ccxlist_o he_o write_v to_o humbaud_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n not_o to_o suffer_v a_o cause_n already_o determine_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n to_o be_v bring_v again_o before_o the_o earl_n or_o any_o secular_a judge_n in_o the_o ccxi_o iid_n to_o owen_n bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr he_o explain_v himself_o concern_v his_o have_v give_v his_o opinion_n that_o a_o freeman_n who_o have_v marry_v a_o slave_n without_o know_v she_o to_o be_v such_o aught_o to_o be_v divorce_v from_o she_o and_o add_v that_o this_o be_v not_o dissolve_v a_o lawful_a marriage_n but_o only_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o live_v together_o any_o long_o their_o marriage_n be_v null_a by_o law_n in_o the_o ccxliiid_n to_o gualon_n bishop_n of_o paris_n he_o say_v that_o a_o marriage_n conclude_v on_o by_o the_o parent_n between_o two_o child_n in_o their_o cradle_n be_v of_o no_o force_n the_o ccxlivth_o be_v write_v to_o pope_n paschal_n in_o favour_n of_o hubert_n bishop_n of_o senlis_n accuse_v by_o some_o of_o his_o clergy_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o sell_v holy_a order_n he_o have_v meet_v with_o hard_a usage_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n and_o therefore_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o ivo_n recommend_v his_o case_n the_o ccxlvth_o be_v to_o hugh_n earl_n of_o troy_n who_o have_v list_a himself_o for_o the_o holy_a land_n design_v to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o live_v in_o celibacy_n ivo_n commend_v his_o resolution_n but_o advise_v he_o to_o do_v it_o with_o his_o wife_n consent_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o regular_a life_n in_o the_o ccxlvith_o to_o lisiard_v bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o allowable_a for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v two_o sister_n successive_o though_o the_o marriage_n with_o the_o former_a of_o they_o be_v not_o consummate_v in_o the_o ccxlviith_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n ivo_n high_o blame_v he_o that_o upon_o a_o quarrel_n between_o the_o earl_n of_o orleans_n and_o ralph_n lord_n of_o baugency_n he_o and_o his_o church_n have_v consent_v that_o they_o shall_v decide_v it_o by_o single_a combat_n and_o in_o the_o ccxlviiith_o he_o advise_v the_o latter_a to_o carry_v himself_o respectful_o towards_o the_o earl_n of_o orleans_n in_o the_o ccxlixth_o to_o gilbert_n archdeacon_n of_o paris_n he_o affirm_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v assistant_n and_o consent_n to_o a_o adultery_n can_v be_v receive_v as_o witness_n against_o the_o adulteress_n in_o the_o cclth_o he_o intercede_v with_o pope_n paschal_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v to_o ralph_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n elect_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o dignity_n and_o also_o the_o pallium_fw-la which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v and_o ask_v in_o person_n of_o his_o holiness_n in_o the_o cclist_o to_o manasses_n bishop_n of_o meaux_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o do_v well_o to_o refuse_v administer_a the_o viaticum_fw-la or_o last_v sacrament_n to_o a_o die_a person_n who_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o constant_a vomit_v in_o the_o ccliid_n he_o write_v to_o ralph_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n that_o he_o think_v it_o unreasonable_a that_o a_o woman_n suspect_v of_o adultery_n by_o her_o husband_n shall_v undergo_v the_o
leave_v his_o bishopric_n to_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n 10._o the_o opposition_n make_v against_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o abbot_n remove_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n ibid._n the_o hospital_n of_o chateaudun_n put_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n 2d_o hubert_n bishop_n of_o senlis_n letter_n write_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o favour_n of_o that_o bishop_n when_o accuse_v of_o certain_a crime_n 20._o hugh_n archbishop_z of_o lion_n the_o remonstrance_n make_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n to_o procure_v the_o legateship_n of_o france_n for_o that_o metropolitan_a 12._o the_o right_n claim_v by_o he_o in_o quality_n of_o legate_n 7._o these_o right_n dispute_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n 7._o hugh_n bishop_n of_o grenoble_n his_o canonization_n 148._o hugh_n count_n of_o troy_n the_o advice_n give_v he_o by_o iâ—es_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n concern_v the_o king_n marriage_n 18._o and_o about_o celebacy_n 20._o hugh_n viscount_n of_o chartres_n his_o contest_v with_o count_n rotroc_n 15._o hugh_n lord_n of_o puiset_n excommunicate_v for_o oppress_v the_o church_n of_o chartres_n 12._o the_o restitution_n which_o he_o make_v ibid._n i._o jerusalem_fw-la the_o right_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o jurisdiction_n 35._o jesus_n christ_n his_o divinity_n clear_o maintain_v in_o scripture_n 85._o and_o prove_v against_o the_o jew_n 170._o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v real_a and_o true_a 185._o ignorance_n sin_n of_o ignorance_n 75._o image_n the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o they_o 141._o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n in_o what_o it_o consist_v see_v god_n incarnation_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n know_v to_o the_o prophet_n 76._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n ibid._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n 196._o incendiary_n punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o 206._o indulgence_n grant_v to_o those_o that_o visit_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o apostle_n 29._o injunction_n and_o dispensation_n of_o their_o differeâ—â—_n kind_n and_o obligation_n see_v dispensation_n investiture_n their_o original_a progress_n and_o ceremony_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o contest_v about_o they_o 31._o 32._o the_o use_n of_o investiture_n in_o england_n and_o among_o other_o state_n 33._o the_o claim_n to_o this_o right_n by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n vindicate_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n 7._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o say_v ives_n of_o chartres_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n concern_v the_o investiture_n 19_o they_o be_v oppose_v by_o geffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendôme_n 134._o 135_o maintain_v by_o pope_n paschal_n 36._o and_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o guastalla_n 25._o the_o emperor_n henry_n iv_o claim_v they_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o pope_n 25._o his_o right_n to_o they_o be_v dispute_v by_o pope_n paschal_n ibid._n the_o argument_n produce_v on_o both_o side_n 26._o proposal_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n relate_v to_o the_o investiture_n and_o accept_v by_o the_o late_a ibid._n the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n oppose_v that_o treaty_n ibid._n the_o pope_n bull_n set_v forth_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o accept_v it_o 27._o the_o pope_n be_v take_v prisoner_n grant_v the_o investiture_n to_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n the_o cardinal_n declare_v the_o pope_n proceed_n to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n ibid._n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n revoke_v they_o ibid._n several_a council_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o condemn_v the_o emperor_n henry_n 28._o a_o second_o council_n at_o lateran_n disannul_v all_o the_o pope_n transaction_n relate_v to_o the_o investiture_n ibid._n proposal_n for_o a_o accommodation_n as_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o investiture_n 29._o they_o be_v reject_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n ibid._n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o treaty_n about_o the_o investiture_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n make_v at_o worm_n 30._o confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 31._o 37._o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n endeavour_v to_o cause_v the_o investiture_n to_o be_v re-establish_v 38._o john_n archbishop_z of_o lion_n his_o claim_n oppose_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o son_n and_o of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la 19_o the_o rpply_v make_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n 19_o john_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n his_o intrigue_n in_o aspire_v to_o that_o bishopric_n 6._o 8._o which_o he_o obtain_v by_o cause_v sanction_n his_o predecessor_n to_o be_v depose_v 8._o he_o be_v ordain_v notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n 8._o 9_o a_o contrast_n between_o he_o and_o ives_n of_o chartres_n about_o a_o excommunication_n which_o the_o latter_a have_v publish_v against_o certain_a diocesan_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o orleans_n 9_o st._n john_n du_n val-abbey_n its_o foundation_n 21._o judicature_n ecclesiastical_a when_o the_o administration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n begin_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o official_o 217._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v administer_v gratis_o 216._o litigious_a suit_n and_o evasion_n in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n condemn_v 68_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v power_n to_o judge_n clergyman_n in_o consult_v the_o bishop_n 206._o judicature_n civil_a forbid_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o clergyman_n 214._o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n constitute_v superior_a of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n quentin_n at_o beauvais_n 〈◊〉_d afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o the_o room_n of_o geffrey_n depose_v 1._o consecrate_a by_o the_o pope_n after_o have_v receive_v a_o repulse_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n 2._o be_v summon_v to_o a_o council_n and_o refuse_v to_o appear_v his_o ordination_n be_v revoke_v 2._o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n 2._o 3._o his_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v the_o marriage_n between_o king_n philip_n and_o bertrade_fw-mi 3._o his_o imprisonment_n for_o oppose_v the_o say_a marriage_n 3._o the_o mean_v he_o reject_v and_o those_o that_o be_v propose_v by_o he_o for_o his_o liberty_n 3._o remonstrance_n make_v by_o he_o to_o the_o king_n concern_v his_o marriage_n 4._o the_o reason_n that_o engage_v he_o not_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o court_n 4._o nor_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n where_o he_o have_v be_v summon_v 5._o he_o resign_v the_o provostship_n of_o st._n quentin_n at_o beauvais_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n 4_o he_o dissuade_v the_o pope_n from_o give_v absolution_n to_o king_n philip_n excommunicate_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v marry_v to_o bertrade_n 6_o he_o refuses_z to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o count_n of_o chartres_n and_o blois_n without_o his_o city_n 6._o the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o king_n lewes_n the_o gross_a 12_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 2_o k._n key_n the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o ancient_a schoolman_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 203._o king_n the_o conduct_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o respect_n to_o they_o 58._o what_o liberty_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o speak_v to_o they_o 58._o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v 34._o knight_n divers_a order_n of_o knighthood_n 218._o the_o institution_n of_o that_o of_o knight_n templar_n 74._o l._n lay-man_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a according_a to_o peter_n of_o clunie_n ofreceiving_a tithe_n and_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n 61._o 62._o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n their_o authority_n 7._o they_o be_v not_o always_o impower_v to_o call_v council_n 6._o disorder_n commit_v by_o legate_n 62._o leper_n a_o church_n and_o priest_n grant_v to_o they_o 209._o lewes_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o france_n a_o manifesto_n to_o justify_v the_o coronation_n of_o that_o prince_n 17._o the_o cause_n of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n 11._o the_o same_o prince_n reprove_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n concern_v a_o present_a which_o he_o demand_v of_o that_o prelate_n 17._o 18._o live_n see_v parsonage_n logic_n a_o prohibition_n of_o it_o 96._o lord_n prayer_n whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v therein_o our_o daily_a bread_n or_o our_o supersubstantial_a bread_n 96._o love_n of_o god_n divers_a sort_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o 74._o lion_n the_o primacy_n of_o lion_n own_a by_o st._n bernard_n 6._o m._n maccabee_n why_o they_o only_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v their_o festival_n solemnize_v by_o the_o church_n 51._o manasses_n ii_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n 6._o manasses_n bishop_n of_o meaux_n his_o election_n approve_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n who_o likewise_o consent_v to_o his_o ordination_n 12._o mean_v propose_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n to_o put_v
of_o eugenius_n and_o the_o election_n of_o foelix_n because_o many_o person_n of_o probity_n and_o authority_n doubt_v whether_o his_o suspension_n and_o deposition_n and_o the_o election_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o have_v be_v do_v just_o canonical_o and_o lawful_o and_o whether_o at_o such_o time_n as_o this_o be_v do_v the_o congregation_n do_v sufficient_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o do_v so_o considerable_a act_n as_o these_o which_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o the_o king_n not_o be_v sufficient_o inform_v about_o these_o thing_n do_v still_o persevere_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o eugenius_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o cause_n by_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n or_o by_o another_o general_a council_n or_o even_o by_o a_o more_o numerous_a assembly_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n with_o its_o duke_n baron_n and_o other_o lord_n or_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a prince_n that_o then_o have_v know_v and_o examine_v the_o truth_n he_o will_v adhere_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v that_o pope_n eugenius_n will_v call_v together_o and_o celebrate_v a_o council_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v there_o himself_o in_o person_n three_o that_o he_o will_v consider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o a_o convenient_a time_n and_o place_n about_o the_o embassy_n of_o mayence_n four_o that_o as_o to_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o appear_v too_o rigid_a to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n it_o may_v be_v moderate_v he_o advise_v also_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o they_o will_v endeavour_v the_o celebration_n of_o another_o future_a council_n this_o answer_n be_v give_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o bourge_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n assist_v by_o charles_n duke_n of_o anjou_n and_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n on_o the_o 2d_o of_o september_n 1440._o and_o accompany_v with_o a_o discourse_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o clermont_n make_v wherein_o the_o king_n testify_v his_o displeasure_n against_o the_o heat_n and_o animosity_n which_o be_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v glad_a if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o favour_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n who_o be_v his_o kinsman_n but_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o justice_n that_o foelix_n how_o christendom_n stand_v affect_v towards_o eugenius_n and_o foelix_n he_o exhort_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o seek_v after_o peace_n and_o not_o to_o trouble_v his_o subject_n with_o censure_n last_o that_o he_o hope_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n will_v accommodate_v this_o affair_n by_o his_o ordinary_a prudence_n the_o deputy_n of_o basil_n be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n which_o lower_v the_o expectation_n of_o foelix_n party_n but_o they_o be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o letter_n they_o receive_v in_o october_n from_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n wherein_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o general_n council_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o queen_n of_o hungary_n sigismund_n widow_n to_o pope_n foelix_n and_o yet_o eugenius_n the_o resolution_n of_o divers_a assembly_n of_o state_n about_o the_o difference_n between_o foelix_n and_o eugenius_n more_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o albert_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o albert_n duke_n of_o austria_n kinsman_n to_o frederick_n foelix_fw-la to_o make_v himself_o more_o creature_n depend_v upon_o he_o create_v eight_o cardinal_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n and_o six_o other_o that_o be_v frenchman_n in_o november_n among_o who_o be_v john_n of_o segovia_n and_o nicolas_n archbishop_n of_o palerma_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n the_o university_n of_o germany_n and_o that_o of_o cracovia_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n and_o acknowledge_v foelix_n he_o be_v also_o own_a by_o the_o carthusian_n and_o by_o a_o party_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n many_o prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n favour_v also_o his_o party_n but_o in_o the_o assembly_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o mayence_n in_o april_n 1441._o the_o deputy_n on_o both_o side_n be_v hear_v no_o other_o resolution_n be_v take_v but_o that_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v meet_v the_o next_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n in_o another_o place_n than_o basil_n and_o florence_n and_o in_o a_o city_n of_o germany_n or_o france_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v invite_v the_o competitor_n to_o be_v there_o present_a but_o this_o proposal_n have_v no_o effect_n for_o the_o emperor_n refer_v the_o affair_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o frankfurt_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n the_o next_o year_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a in_o person_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n and_o eugenius_n confirm_v the_o resolution_n that_o be_v take_v to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o neutrality_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o eugenius_n and_o the_o council_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n and_o he_o himself_o come_v to_o basil._n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n agree_v upon_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o name_v many_o city_n whereof_o the_o emperor_n shall_v choose_v one_o but_o eugenius_n after_o he_o have_v consult_v a_o long_a time_n make_v answer_v in_o the_o year_n 1445_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o call_v a_o new_a council_n since_o there_o be_v one_o already_o call_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o satisfy_v the_o emperor_n assoon_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o will_v call_v together_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o lateran_n whither_o he_o have_v translate_v the_o council_n a_o great_a number_n of_o prelate_n with_o who_o he_o will_v consult_v whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o call_v another_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n see_v that_o neither_o the_o father_n of_o basil_n nor_o eugenius_n will_v consent_v to_o what_o he_o desire_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n in_o june_n 1443._o wherein_o he_o desire_v their_o consent_n for_o a_o general_n council_n which_o he_o will_v appoint_v and_o pray_v they_o to_o send_v their_o ambassador_n to_o the_o diet_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o nuremburg_n at_o the_o st._n martin_n that_o they_o may_v there_o consult_v together_o of_o the_o mean_n for_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n this_o assembly_n be_v not_o numerous_a foelix_n send_v thither_o his_o legate_n but_o there_o be_v no_o treat_v about_o this_o affair_n which_o be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o time_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n the_o venetian_n the_o florentine_n the_o siennese_n and_o the_o other_o people_n of_o italy_n solicit_v the_o emperor_n to_o consent_v that_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n john_n of_o lateran_n and_o some_o time_n after_o the_o emperor_n also_o send_v aeneas_n silvius_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n to_o promise_v he_o to_o take_v off_o the_o neutrality_n england_n have_v no_o great_a share_n in_o the_o transaction_n at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n there_o be_v no_o prelate_n in_o the_o council_n from_o that_o nation_n the_o council_n have_v send_v deputy_n into_o this_o kingdom_n before_o the_o election_n of_o foelix_n to_o who_o the_o english_a give_v almost_o the_o same_o answer_n with_o the_o french_a that_o they_o honour_v the_o council_n and_o approve_v its_o decree_n except_o those_o which_o have_v be_v make_v against_o eugenius_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o lawful_a pope_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n send_v thither_o also_o other_o deputy_n after_o the_o election_n of_o foelix_n to_o who_o some_o hope_n be_v give_v but_o they_o have_v no_o positive_a answer_n scotland_n except_o some_o lord_n declare_v for_o eugenius_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v assemble_v in_o a_o provincial_a council_n excommunicate_v foelix_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n poland_n promise_v to_o acknowledge_v foelix_n if_o he_o will_v give_v to_o their_o king_n the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o remit_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o money_n which_o have_v be_v gather_v by_o indulgence_n grant_v for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o greek_n no_o body_n think_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o grant_v these_o desire_n yet_o this_o prove_v favourable_a to_o foelix_n and_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n forbid_v any_o to_o obey_v eugenius_n italy_n continue_v firm_a to_o eugenius_n except_o piedmont_n and_o savoy_n the_o duke_n of_o milan_n begin_v a_o treaty_n with_o foelix_n and_o seem_v to_o
the_o process_n make_v against_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n in_o the_o council_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v perjure_a schismatical_a one_o that_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o that_o as_o such_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o last_o piece_n he_o examine_v this_o proposition_n whether_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o pastor_n though_o it_o be_v unjust_a aught_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v false_a erroneous_a suspect_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o explain_v also_o this_o other_o proposition_n unjust_a sentence_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v sometime_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o fear_n with_o respect_n to_o timorous_a conscience_n but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o formidable_a the_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o follow_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o natural_a incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o former_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o perfection_n and_o grace_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v she_o all_o those_o which_o he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n think_v convenient_a but_o not_o all_o those_o which_o he_o can_v have_v give_v she_o as_o for_o instance_n he_o give_v she_o not_o the_o perfect_a use_n of_o her_o reason_n immediate_o after_o her_o conception_n or_o birth_n which_o will_v be_v a_o rash_a assertion_n in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o actual_a reception_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o examine_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o the_o spiritual_a sentiment_n of_o love_n and_o the_o tenderness_n which_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a feel_v and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o often_o time_n they_o be_v illusion_n that_o when_o one_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o they_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o fall_v into_o extravagance_n and_o error_n john_n rusbroek_n have_v fall_v into_o this_o excess_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o book_n about_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n where_o he_o advance_v many_o proposition_n about_o the_o union_n of_o the_o contemplative_a soul_n with_o god_n gerson_n refute_v he_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o a_o carthusian_n wherein_o he_o show_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o new_a term_n to_o express_v the_o more_o sublime_a truth_n of_o divinity_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o study_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n how_o contemplative_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o teach_v or_o talk_v of_o speculative_a truth_n because_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o fall_v into_o dangerous_a error_n or_o at_o least_o to_o advance_v many_o proposition_n that_o be_v false_a and_o ill-expressed_a which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o common_a people_n to_o fall_v into_o error_n john_n schonhow_n write_v a_o piece_n to_o defend_v the_o treatise_n of_o rusbroek_n to_o which_o gerson_n answer_v in_o a_o second_o letter_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o these_o novelty_n can_v be_v excuse_v nor_o maintain_v this_o piece_n of_o john_n schonhow_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o gerson_n follow_v the_o first_o letter_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v the_o two_o lecture_n upon_o st._n mark_n be_v discourse_n wherein_o he_o handle_v divers_a question_n of_o morality_n and_o discipline_n as_o about_o the_o validity_n of_o confession_n make_v to_o friar_n mendicant_n the_o reiteration_n of_o confession_n the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o cause_n of_o error_n etc._n etc._n he_o show_v in_o a_o piece_n about_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o may_v admit_v some_o interpretation_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o explain_v it_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o piece_n he_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o laity_n to_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o relate_v the_o reason_n for_o justify_v the_o take_n away_o the_o cup_n from_o they_o the_o two_o next_o treatise_n be_v very_o useful_a for_o establish_v such_o genuine_a principle_n whereby_o we_o may_v distinguish_v true_a doctrine_n from_o that_o which_o be_v false_a the_o former_a be_v entitle_v the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o former_a he_o give_v rule_n for_o distinguish_v false_a revelation_n from_o true_a in_o the_o latter_a he_o lay_v down_o the_o maxim_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o examine_v a_o doctrine_n and_o what_o rule_v they_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o this_o examination_n a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n after_o it_o the_o pope_n who_o authority_n nevertheless_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o each_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n who_o decision_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n whereas_o the_o two_o last_o can_v oblige_v only_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o doctor_n also_o have_v a_o authentic_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o each_o person_n instruct_v in_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n may_v also_o give_v his_o judgement_n and_o teach_v even_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n those_o truth_n which_o he_o know_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n and_o understanding_n the_o rule_n which_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o judge_v of_o a_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v sound_a or_o no_o be_v these_o first_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n second_o that_o he_o who_o teach_v have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o and_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o woman_n be_v common_o suspect_v because_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o seduce_v three_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o examine_v the_o design_n of_o he_o that_o publish_v a_o doctrine_n whether_o he_o be_v act_v by_o pride_n interest_n or_o pleasure_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n he_o relate_v the_o example_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o a_o town_n of_o bresse_n who_o persuade_v many_o person_n that_o she_o have_v deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o hell_n by_o feign_v ecstasy_n and_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o by_o use_v extraordinary_a abstinence_n and_o who_o be_v take_v confess_v that_o she_o seign_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o get_v a_o livelihood_n he_o add_v afterward_o other_o rule_n very_o useful_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o these_o way_n of_o seduce_v he_o make_v a_o encomium_n of_o st._n bonaventure_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v 1426_o to_o a_o frair_n minor_n at_o lion_n and_o in_o another_o letter_n write_v 1424._o to_o oswald_z a_o carthusian_n in_o the_o letter_n address_v to_o the_o student_n of_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n he_o give_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o study_n a_o divine_a aught_o to_o follow_v as_o to_o the_o schoolman_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o read_v william_n auxerre_v st._n bonaventure_n durand_n henry_n of_o gandavo_n and_o st._n thomas_n chief_o in_o his_o 2d_o of_o the_o 2d_o he_o blame_v these_o author_n and_o the_o like_a only_o for_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v handle_v question_n pure_o physical_a metaphysical_a or_o even_o logical_a in_o theological_a term_n as_o to_o morality_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o read_v matter_n of_o history_n the_o dialogue_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o conference_n and_o life_n of_o the_o father_n the_o confession_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o legend_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o to_o preach_v the_o mystical_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n such_o as_o the_o moral_n and_o pastoral_a care_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o commentary_n of_o st._n bernard_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o some_o work_n of_o richard_n of_o st._n victor_n and_o of_o william_n of_o paris_n as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o profane_a author_n he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o christian_a give_v his_o mind_n whole_o to_o they_o but_o only_o look_v into_o they_o and_o curious_o run_v they_o over_o like_o a_o traveller_n to_o pick_v up_o their_o moral_a sentence_n to_o form_v a_o style_n and_o to_o render_v himself_o moderate_o skilled_a in_o history_n and_o poetry_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o same_o he_o give_v they_o instruction_n and_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o oppose_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o french_a preacher_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n but_o to_o favour_v it_o gerson_n be_v consult_v by_o a_o carthusian_n if_o he_o may_v quit_v his_o convent_n or_o
a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o proverb_n give_v no_o sleep_n unto_o your_o eye_n publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la st._n basil_n exhort_v to_o watchfulness_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n his_o homily_n upon_o the_o psalm_n be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o style_n but_o they_o be_v more_o fill_v with_o morality_n he_o depart_v sometime_o from_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o do_v not_o always_o apprehend_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o obscure_a and_o force_a allegory_n but_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v intelligible_a natural_a useful_a and_o pleasant_a the_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n be_v not_o so_o lofty_a nor_o so_o full_a of_o morality_n but_o it_o be_v very_o intelligible_a and_o very_a learned_a the_o five_o book_n against_o eunomins_n be_v a_o most_o complete_a work_n of_o controversy_n he_o recite_v the_o argument_n and_o word_n of_o this_o heretic_n and_o refute_v they_o very_o solid_o and_o very_o clear_o in_o the_o two_o first_o book_n he_o refute_v the_o principal_a argument_n which_o this_o heretic_n use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o like_a to_o his_o father_n he_o answer_v they_o very_o clear_o and_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o heretic_n reason_n in_o the_o three_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o he_o make_v against_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o four_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n but_o be_v true_o god_n and_o last_o in_o the_o five_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o handle_v the_o most_o intricate_a matter_n of_o theology_n in_o a_o manner_n very_o learned_a and_o profound_a and_o yet_o without_o perplex_v and_o entangle_v they_o with_o the_o quirk_n the_o difficulty_n and_o term_n of_o the_o schoolman_n he_o prove_v also_o the_o trinity_n of_o divine_a person_n and_o their_o equality_n in_o the_o 16_o homily_n upon_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n and_o in_o the_o book_n against_o the_o sabellian_o he_o particular_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n address_v to_o amphilochius_n he_o compose_v it_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o complaint_n that_o some_o person_n have_v make_v against_o he_o that_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o have_v say_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instead_o of_o say_v as_o some_o do_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amphilochius_n have_v ask_v he_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o these_o term_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o expression_n st._n basil_n commend_v he_o for_o this_o exactness_n and_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o search_v out_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o term_n and_o expression_n which_o we_o use_v in_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n he_o make_v this_o observation_n that_o those_o who_o will_v use_v different_a term_n in_o glorify_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v it_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o the_o dissimilitude_n and_o inequality_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o 3d._a chapter_n he_o show_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o term_n of_o who_o by_o who_o in_o who_o have_v no_o place_n but_o in_o philosophy_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v they_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o four_o he_o show_v that_o this_o particle_n of_o who_o signify_v in_o scripture_n the_o efficient_a cause_n since_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o 5_o he_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o father_n by_o who_o and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o who_o and_o that_o it_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o 6_o he_o answer_v those_o who_o affirm_v that_o we_o can_v say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v with_o his_o father_n because_o he_o be_v after_o his_o father_n st._n basil_n maintain_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o at_o all_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n he_o hold_v nor_o in_o respect_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v eternal_a as_o the_o father_n infinite_a as_o the_o father_n and_o have_v a_o glory_n and_o majesty_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o prove_v that_o this_o expression_n with_o the_o son_n be_v not_o new_a that_o the_o church_n have_v use_v it_o to_o denote_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o she_o have_v also_o use_v that_o other_o by_o the_o son_n to_o signify_v the_o access_n which_o we_o have_v to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v the_o former_a expression_n when_o we_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o latter_a when_o we_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v do_v we_o he_o explain_v this_o distinction_n in_o ch._n 8._o and_o there_o he_o recite_v many_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o 9th_o he_o explain_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o spiritual_a person_n eternal_n infinite_a unchangeable_a etc._n etc._n who_o strengthen_v we_o and_o give_v we_o life_n by_o his_o gift_n in_o the_o 10_o and_o 11_o he_o refute_v those_o that_o will_v not_o join_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o accuse_v those_o that_o will_v not_o add_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o violate_v the_o save_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n of_o prevaricate_a in_o the_o vow_n which_o they_o have_v make_v and_o of_o revolt_a from_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v once_o profess_v in_o chapter_n 12._o he_o answer_v the_o first_o exception_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o say_v that_o baptism_n give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v sufficient_a st._n basil_n answer_v first_o that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n denote_v the_o whole_a trinity_n because_o it_o signify_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n now_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n anoint_v design_n he_o that_o do_v anoint_v and_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v anoint_v second_o that_o faith_n be_v inseparable_a from_o baptism_n because_o faith_n be_v perfect_v by_o baptism_n and_o baptism_n suppose_v faith_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n precede_v baptism_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o it_o last_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o we_o must_v invoke_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n according_a to_o inviolable_a tradition_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o add_v nothing_o to_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o this_o invocation_n in_o the_o 13_o he_o refute_v a_o second_o answer_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o say_v that_o though_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o scripture_n join_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o since_o the_o angel_n be_v there_o sometime_o join_v with_o god_n st._n basil_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o it_o consider_v the_o former_a mere_o as_o minister_n whereas_o it_o consider_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o join_v he_o with_o the_o father_n because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o 14_o he_o resolve_v also_o a_o three_o difficulty_n it_o be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o though_o man_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n since_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n st._n basil_n answer_v that_o this_o expression_n of_o st._n paul_n signify_v only_o that_o moses_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o type_n in_o the_o 15_o he_o answer_v a_o four_o sophism_n we_o be_v baptize_v in_o water_n say_v the_o heretic_n and_o yet_o
have_v plain_o own_v it_o to_o be_v false_a when_o he_o say_v in_o heres_fw-la 75_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a can_v expiate_v some_o sin_n though_o they_o can_v not_o blot_v out_o great_a crime_n the_o five_o dogm_n of_o the_o church_n which_o soultetus_fw-la oppose_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v the_o vow_n of_o continence_n but_o the_o passage_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v so_o far_o from_o oppose_v it_o that_o they_o plain_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o father_n and_o that_o the_o church_n punish_v those_o very_o severe_o who_o violate_v it_o the_o last_o be_v about_o baptism_n administer_v by_o woman_n st._n epiphanius_n in_o heres_fw-la 76_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o baptize_v do_v not_o we_o say_v so_o also_o but_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o their_o do_v of_o it_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v not_o valid_a this_o be_v what_o scultetus_n shall_v prove_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o question_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n these_o be_v the_o false_a consequence_n which_o scultetus_n urge_v to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o do_v so_o gross_o calumniate_v we_o by_o charge_v upon_o we_o the_o detestable_a opinion_n of_o some_o heretic_n that_o he_o must_v have_v renounce_v all_o kind_n of_o modesty_n to_o affirm_v such_o manifest_a untruth_n with_o so_o much_o boldness_n first_o of_o all_o he_o accuse_v we_o of_o make_v woman_n the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o marcionite_n do_v but_o where_o be_v it_o find_v that_o woman_n do_v administer_v baptism_n in_o our_o church_n they_o never_o do_v it_o but_o in_o great_a necessity_n and_o it_o be_v no_o heresy_n to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o case_n all_o sort_n of_o person_n may_v administer_v it_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o marcionite_n or_o the_o collyridians_n second_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o trust_v to_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n as_o the_o nazarenes_n do_v but_o be_v it_o a_o error_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o have_v be_v and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v revelation_n that_o man_n must_v have_v no_o religion_n who_o say_v the_o contrary_a the_o heretic_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o reign_v false_a miracle_n but_o the_o catholic_n be_v not_o to_o blame_v for_o believe_v true_a one_o three_o he_o compare_v transubstantiation_n to_o the_o enchantment_n of_o marcus_n who_o have_v put_v white_a wine_n into_o a_o glass_n make_v one_o part_n of_o the_o liquor_n appear_v red_a as_o blood_n another_o of_o a_o purple_a colour_n and_o a_o three_o of_o a_o blue_n but_o what_o affinity_n be_v there_o between_o our_o holy_a and_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o the_o diabolical_a action_n of_o these_o minister_n of_o daemon_n what_o relation_n have_v our_o doctrine_n to_o these_o impiety_n the_o other_o accusation_n of_o scultetus_n be_v no_o less_o calumnious_a for_o do_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n as_o the_o collyridians_n do_v do_v we_o teach_v that_o concubinate_a be_v lawful_a as_o aëtius_n do_v do_v we_o adore_v idol_n the_o image_n to_o which_o we_o pay_v a_o bare_a external_n respect_n be_v they_o the_o image_n of_o simon_n and_o helena_n and_o other_o heretic_n be_v they_o not_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o person_n only_o all_o our_o worship_n be_v refer_v do_v we_o condemn_v marriage_n and_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n as_o tatian_n and_o the_o encratites_n do_v do_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o hell_n in_o short_a be_v there_o any_o similitude_n between_o all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n relate_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o we_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v in_o his_o time_n do_v not_o we_o practise_v what_o she_o practise_v on_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o they_o the_o innovator_n of_o our_o time_n who_o take_v part_n with_o the_o heretic_n of_o that_o time_n against_o the_o church_n do_v not_o they_o deny_v with_o aetius_n the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n do_v not_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n do_v not_o they_o condemn_v the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n the_o monastic_a state_n the_o ceremony_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o solemn_a prayer_n these_o be_v the_o error_n which_o st._n epiphanius_n condemn_v in_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n and_o which_o he_o refute_v by_o the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o may_v just_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o sect_n of_o innovator_n which_o scultetus_n have_v unjust_o charge_v upon_o we_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v a_o garment_n patch_v together_o and_o make_v up_o of_o many_o piece_n and_o many_o shred_n 4._o who_o be_v most_o in_o the_o right_n scultetus_n or_o our_o author_n will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o judge_v to_o any_o one_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o undisguised_a popery_n i_o say_v undisguised_a because_o mr._n du_n pin_n go_v upon_o the_o palliate_a principle_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o those_o corruption_n begin_v to_o spring_v up_o in_o st._n epiphanius_n time_n which_o afterward_o grow_v so_o high_a in_o the_o church_n yet_o though_o they_o honour_v the_o dead_a who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o lesser_a sin_n they_o neither_o call_v upon_o the_o former_a nor_o believe_v a_o middle_a state_n for_o the_o latter_a if_o st._n epiphanius_n authority_n be_v decisive_a in_o those_o place_n which_o be_v faithful_o urge_v by_o scultetus_n in_o the_o case_n of_o image_n in_o church_n mr._n du_n pin_n give_v it_o up_o because_o st._n epiphanius_n say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contra_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n our_o author_n and_o petavius_n before_o he_o lay_v great_a stress_n upon_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o anchoratus_fw-la sect._n 57_o wherein_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n body_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n now_o to_o know_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v to_o go_v back_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o sect._n 55._o there_o he_o raise_v a_o dispute_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o adam_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n since_o there_o be_v so_o great_a disparity_n between_o their_o nature_n and_o he_o find_v that_o this_o can_v be_v physical_o understand_v because_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o different_a thing_n yet_o since_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o now_o to_o prove_v this_o assertion_n he_o urge_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n our_o saviour_n say_v say_v he_o of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o like_a flesh_n in_o the_o least_o so_o as_o to_o resemble_v christ_n humane_a nature_n nor_o like_o the_o invisible_a godhead_n so_o as_o to_o resemble_v his_o divinity_n but_o because_o he_o have_v say_v it_o we_o must_v not_o dispute_v it_o since_o if_o we_o shall_v dispute_v it_o we_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n this_o illustration_n therefore_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v carry_v far_a than_o the_o original_a question_n which_o it_o be_v design_v to_o illustrate_v wherefore_o see_v that_o st._n epiphanius_n confess_v that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v create_v after_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o invisible_a incomprehensible_a and_o spiritual_a god_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o his_o illustration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v equal_o figurative_a as_o this_o expression_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o he_o be_v now_o explain_v but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n here_o particular_o name_v st._n epiphanius_n authority_n be_v decisive_a of_o neither_o side_n if_o it_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v that_o divorce_n be_v lawful_a for_o other_o cause_n beside_o adultery_n and_o that_o such_o divorce_n perfect_o dissolve_v the_o marriage_n bond_n for_o this_o be_v his_o opinion_n as_o appear_v from_o heres_fw-la 59_o sect._n 4._o of_o ancient_a heresy_n the_o style_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v neither_o beautiful_a nor_o lofty_a on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v plain_a
than_o sermon_n s._n chrysostom_n do_v not_o enlarge_v so_o much_o upon_o moral_a topic_n as_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o text._n he_o follow_v the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o but_o he_o often_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a version_n and_o quote_v even_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o some_o place_n to_o clear_a difficulty_n there_o be_v some_o psalm_n upon_o which_o we_o have_v no_o homily_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n as_o the_o first_o and_o second_o but_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o three_o and_o follow_v to_o the_o 13_o upon_o the_o 41st_o and_o 43d_o and_o so_o on_o the_o 117th_o and_o from_o the_o 119th_o to_o the_o last_o which_o make_v in_o all_o sixty_o homily_n which_o certain_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o homily_n upon_o the_o thirteen_o psalm_n and_o two_o other_o upon_o the_o fifty_o which_o have_v likewise_o s._n chrysostom_n style_n those_o upon_o the_o 51st_o 95th_o and_o 100th_o be_v more_o doubtful_a yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v reject_v they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 101st_o psalm_n and_o upon_o the_o six_o that_o follow_v which_o be_v theodoret_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 119th_o belong_v to_o some_o modern_a greek_a that_o speak_v against_o the_o iconoclast_n and_o take_v out_o of_o theodoret_n commentary_n part_v of_o what_o he_o write_v there_o be_v also_o four_o sermon_n upon_o particular_a passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n but_o they_o must_v not_o be_v join_v to_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n but_o sermon_n upon_o distinct_a subject_n these_o be_v a_o discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 44th_o psalm_n the_o queen_n stand_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n preach_v in_o constantinople_n some_o day_n after_o eutropius_n his_o disgrace_n who_o have_v retire_v into_o the_o church_n but_o be_v go_v out_o again_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o preface_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o describe_v afterward_o how_o the_o church_n be_v beset_v when_o eutropius_n have_v take_v sanctuary_n there_o he_o relate_v what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o help_v he_o and_o with_o what_o sincerity_n he_o have_v speak_v without_o fear_v the_o threaten_n utter_v against_o he_o he_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v take_v by_o his_o own_o fault_n for_o the_o church_n have_v not_o forsake_v he_o but_o he_o have_v quit_v it_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o reap_v no_o great_a benefit_n from_o that_o sanctuary_n because_o he_o enter_v not_o into_o it_o with_o a_o christian_a heart_n that_o when_o any_o man_n fly_v into_o the_o church_n to_o take_v sanctuary_n there_o he_o ought_v to_o go_v in_o with_o his_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o with_o his_o body_n because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v up_o of_o wall_n but_o of_o a_o holy_a union_n among_o the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ._n upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o eunuch_n disgrace_n he_o show_v how_o little_a solidity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n and_o draw_v a_o fine_a picture_n of_o the_o instability_n of_o riches_n and_o then_o conclude_v with_o a_o excellent_a description_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o say_v he_o to_o his_o auditor_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o church_n let_v it_o be_v your_o hope_n your_o haven_n and_o refuge_n it_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o earth_n she_o never_o wax_v old_a but_o still_o retain_v her_o strength_n and_o vigour_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o scripture_n call_v she_o a_o mountain_n to_o show_v her_o stability_n a_o virgin_n because_o she_o can_v be_v corrupt_v a_o queen_n because_o of_o her_o magnificence_n and_o splendour_n and_o it_o give_v she_o the_o name_n of_o daughter_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o union_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n both_o the_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 48th_o psalm_n be_v not_o thou_o afraid_a when_o one_o be_v make_v rich_a be_v likewise_o preach_v in_o constantinople_n in_o they_o he_o recommend_v alms-deed_n and_o hospitality_n and_o he_o touch_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a service_n the_o homily_n on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 145th_o psalm_n my_o soul_n bless_v thou_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sermon_n for_o the_o holy_a week_n call_v then_o the_o great_a week_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o name_n s._n chrysostom_n give_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n which_o be_v this_o this_o week_n say_v he_o be_v call_v the_o great_a week_n because_o jesus_n christ_n wrought_v great_a mystery_n at_o this_o time_n he_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o overcome_v death_n bind_v the_o strong_a arm_a man_n blot_v out_o sin_n but_o as_o this_o week_n be_v the_o great_a week_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o week_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n saturday_n be_v call_v the_o great_a day_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o of_o the_o faithful_a do_v upon_o this_o day_n double_a their_o exercise_n some_o fast_n with_o great_a austerity_n other_o watch_v continual_o other_o bestow_v much_o on_o the_o poor_a some_o apply_v themselves_o with_o great_a zeal_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n and_o by_o their_o piety_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n emperor_n themselves_o honour_v this_o week_n they_o grant_v a_o vacation_n to_o all_o magistrate_n that_o so_o be_v free_v from_o worldly_a care_n they_o may_v spend_v these_o day_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o give_v honour_n also_o to_o this_o day_n by_o send_v letter_n every_o where_o to_o command_v the_o prison_n door_n to_o be_v open_v let_v we_o also_o have_v regard_n to_o these_o day_n and_o instead_o of_o palm-branche_n let_v we_o offer_v he_o our_o heart_n then_o he_o explain_v the_o psalm_n my_o soul_n praise_v thou_o the_o lord_n the_o royal_a prophet_n say_v he_o cry_v out_o praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n why_o do_v he_o direct_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v apply_v herself_o to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v utter_v for_o if_o he_o that_o pray_v do_v not_o understand_v his_o own_o word_n how_o will_v he_o have_v god_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o he_o god_n often_o do_v not_o grant_v our_o petition_n but_o that_o be_v for_o our_o good_a he_o deferr_v some_o time_n not_o to_o deceive_v we_o with_o vain_a hope_n but_o to_o make_v we_o more_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a for_o the_o fervency_n of_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d cease_v when_o we_o have_v what_o we_o desire_v so_o that_o to_o keep_v up_o our_o devotion_n god_n be_v please_v to_o withhold_v his_o gift_n he_o observe_v in_o this_o sermon_n that_o the_o righteous_a after_o death_n live_v with_o we_o pray_v with_o we_o and_o be_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n s._n chrysostom_n write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n but_o we_o have_v only_a part_n of_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n both_o the_o historical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o much_o solidity_n and_o clearness_n there_o be_v also_o five_o homily_n of_o his_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o isaiah_n ch_n 6._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n â—pon_o a_o high_a throne_n and_o one_o concern_v the_o seraphim_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o be_v moral_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o various_a subject_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o sacred_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n there_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a passage_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o civil_a power_n uzziah_n say_v he_o go_v himself_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o offer_v incense_n 〈◊〉_d be_v king_n he_o will_v usurp_v the_o priesthood_n i_o will_v say_v he_o burn_v incense_n for_o i_o be_o worthy_a to_o do_v it_o oye_fw-fr prince_n keep_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o your_o own_o power_n the_o bound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o secular_a government_n the_o king_n rule_v over_o earthly_a thing_n the_o church_n jurisdiction_n relate_v to_o heavenly_a good_n god_n have_v commit_v to_o king_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o i_o those_o of_o heaven_n when_o i_o say_v to_o i_o i_o mean_v to_o priest_n so_o that_o though_o a_o priest_n prove_v unworthy_a of_o his_o office_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n god_n have_v make_v the_o body_n subject_n to_o king_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o priest_n the_o king_n pardon_v corporal_a offence_n but_o the_o priest_n remit_v sin_n the_o one_o compel_v the_o other_o exhort_v the_o one_o impose_v a_o law_n the_o other_o give_v counsel_n one_o use_v spiritual_a
the_o divine_a nature_n be_v so_o high_a and_o unsearchable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o comprehend_v it_o and_o pursue_v this_o reason_v so_o far_o that_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o seraphim_n and_o angel_n themselves_o do_v not_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o emanation_n of_o his_o divine_a light_n this_o passage_n 1_o ib._n orat._n 1_o have_v make_v some_o modern_a greek_n suppose_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o corporeal_a light_n such_o as_o they_o say_v appear_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n this_o also_o have_v exercise_v the_o subtlety_n of_o our_o divine_n who_o constitute_v happiness_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v respect_n in_o this_o passage_n neither_o to_o that_o light_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n not_o to_o the_o dispute_n of_o the_o schoolman_n his_o only_a design_n be_v to_o show_v against_o aetius_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v and_o that_o evident_a reason_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n both_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o be_v of_o meletius_n opinion_n concern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la and_o that_o he_o own_v three_o hypostasis_n and_o one_o nature_n in_o god_n as_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n though_o he_o be_v equal_o contrary_a to_o the_o error_n dialog_n ep._n ad_fw-la caesarium_fw-la homil._n de_fw-fr consub_n in_o lib._n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la v._o theodor._n in_o dialog_n of_o those_o who_o distinguish_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o those_o who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n and_o their_o property_n yet_o he_o in_o several_a passage_n of_o his_o write_n declare_v against_o the_o latter_a opinion_n very_o eager_o in_o his_o panegyric_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o ascribe_v to_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o felicity_n matth._n homil_n de_fw-fr b._n philog_n hom._n de_fw-it s_o s._n homil._n 39_o in_o ep_n 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n &_o hom._n 28._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la hebr._n hom._n 29._o matth._n he_o place_v they_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o angel_n and_o archangel_n of_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n and_o yet_o in_o other_o place_n he_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o their_o happiness_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o these_o may_v agree_v well_o enough_o if_o we_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o latter_a of_o a_o perfect_a and_o consummate_v happiness_n angel_n if_o we_o believe_v s._n chrysostom_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o scripture_n represent_v they_o with_o wing_n hebr._n homil._n 3._o the_o incompreh_n hom._n 3._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la coloss._n hom._n 14._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la hebr._n they_o take_v care_n of_o man_n be_v present_a at_o divine_a service_n and_o every_o christian_a have_v his_o guardian_n angel_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o wicked_a of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o be_v become_v such_o by_o sin_n god_n permit_v he_o to_o tempt_v man_n for_o their_o good_a it_o be_v a_o childish_a thing_n to_o believe_v that_o genesim_fw-la hom._n de_fw-mi diabolo_fw-it tentatore_fw-la hom._n 22._o in_o genesim_fw-la those_o be_v angel_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o genesis_n and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o converse_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n since_o they_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a nature_n he_o confess_v in_o several_a place_n that_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o whole_a race_n which_o ever_o since_o be_v become_v subject_n to_o pain_n sickness_n and_o death_n from_o which_o it_o be_v free_a before_o sin_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o inclination_n to_o evil_a and_o lust_n be_v consequence_n of_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n but_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v own_v original_a sin_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o s._n austin_n do_v at_o least_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o he_o have_v give_v another_o sense_n to_o those_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o seem_v to_o prove_v it_o most_o as_o for_o example_n when_o he_o expound_v that_o famous_a passage_n rom._n 5._o 12._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n he_o understand_v of_o death_n what_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o upon_o those_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v become_v guilty_a etc._n etc._n this_o sentence_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v much_o of_o difficulty_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o one_o only_a man_n have_v sin_v many_o shall_v be_v make_v guilty_a by_o his_o sin_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v become_v mortal_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o offspring_n shall_v be_v mortal_a likewise_o but_o what_o likelihood_n and_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o sinner_n because_o of_o another_o disobedience_n ..._o what_o then_o signifi_v the_o word_n sinner_n in_o my_o opinion_n it_o signifi_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o condemn_a man_n subject_n to_o pain_n and_o death_n this_o be_v a_o way_n of_o speak_v which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o defend_v s._n chrysostom_n by_o say_v that_o though_o he_o speak_v thus_o yet_o he_o admit_v all_o that_o divine_v own_o concern_v original_a sin_n for_o what_o be_v original_a sin_n according_a to_o they_o it_o be_v either_o a_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n or_o lust_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o pain_n and_o gild_n together_o but_o s._n chrysostom_n acknowledge_v all_o these_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n all_o man_n be_v deprive_v and_o spoil_v of_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n that_o they_o be_v become_v not_o only_o mortal_a and_o subject_a to_o pain_n and_o grief_n but_o also_o incline_v to_o evil._n thus_o in_o his_o opinion_n lust_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n and_o that_o concupiscence_n in_o man_n make_v they_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n save_v they_o not_o by_o baptism_n he_o ascribe_v much_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o freewill_n he_o always_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o depend_v upon_o ourselves_o to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o affirm_v that_o god_n always_o give_v his_o grace_n to_o those_o matth._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la jer._n hom._n 1._o hom._n 2._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n hom._n 41._o in_o genesim_fw-la hom._n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la pveris_fw-la hom._n 12._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la hebr._n &_o 8._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la phil._n &_o 19_o ibid._n hom._n 17._o in_o joan._n hom._n 18._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n &_o 12._o in_o ep_n 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n in_o matth._n hom._n 83._o hom._n 45._o in_o joan._n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n pelagia_n serm._n de_fw-fr zachaeo_n hom._n 34._o in_o matth._n hom._n 80._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n hom._n 16._o &_o 18._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n &_o hom._n de_fw-fr obscur_fw-fr prophet_n serm._n 5._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n hom._n 45._o in_o matth._n who_o on_o their_o side_n do_v all_o they_o can_v that_o we_o must_v begin_v and_o god_n make_v a_o end_n that_o he_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o will_n and_o give_v they_o their_o perfection_n yet_o he_o own_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o do_v good_a but_o submit_v it_o still_o to_o our_o will_n so_o that_o according_a to_o he_o we_o be_v to_o will_n and_o choose_v the_o good_a and_o god_n give_v we_o the_o necessary_a grace_n to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o he_o prevent_v not_o our_o will_n that_o our_o liberty_n may_v not_o be_v prejudice_v he_o work_v good_a in_o we_o but_o that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v willing_a when_o our_o will_n be_v determine_v he_o draw_v to_o himself_o but_o only_o those_o who_o do_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o come_v near_o to_o he_o those_o principle_n about_o foreknowledge_n and_o predestination_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o these_o conclusion_n god_n do_v not_o predestinate_a man_n but_o as_o he_o foresee_v their_o merit_n foreknowledge_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n but_o god_n foresee_v they_o because_o they_o shall_v happen_v he_o call_v all_o man_n jesus_n christ_n die_v
they_o have_v stick_v to_o s._n augustin_n principle_n whereupon_o they_o erect_v their_o theological_a opinion_n after_o this_o no_o man_n needs_o wonder_v that_o he_o work_v be_v so_o much_o look_v after_o former_o and_o so_o many_o time_n publish_v since_o printing_n be_v invent_v the_o edition_n of_o st._n augustin_n work_v be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o considerable_a thing_n that_o printer_n commit_v to_o the_o press_n amerbachius_n undertake_v it_o in_o 1495._o this_o gothick_n edition_n be_v follow_v by_o that_o of_o basil_n in_o nine_o volume_n in_o the_o year_n 1506._o and_o by_o that_o of_o paris_n in_o 1515._o with_o long_a line_n publish_v in_o 1528._o and_o in_o 1526._o which_o be_v the_o fair_a for_o its_o character_n the_o edition_n of_o guillard_n and_o chevallon_n which_o come_v out_o not_o long_o after_o be_v likewise_o pretty_a fair_a one_o in_o 1571._o two_o come_v out_o the_o one_o in_o paris_n by_o morellus_n and_o the_o other_o at_o lion_n the_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n have_v careful_o revise_v st._n augustin_n work_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1577._o the_o follow_a edition_n be_v only_o new_a impression_n of_o this_o the_o first_o and_o the_o fair_a be_v do_v at_o paris_n 1586._o and_o be_v follow_v by_o those_o of_o the_o year_n 1609_o 1614_o 1626._o 1635_o 1652._o not_o to_o mention_v that_o at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o that_o at_o colen_n in_o 1616._o and_o the_o last_o edition_n at_o lion_n now_o they_o have_v print_v from_o time_n to_o time_n several_a treatise_n of_o st._n augustin_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n father_n vignier_n think_v fit_a to_o collect_v they_o into_o a_o body_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o supplement_n to_o all_o the_o edition_n of_o st._n augustin_n he_o join_v to_o it_o the_o imperfect_a treatise_n against_o julianus_n and_o some_o sermon_n which_o have_v not_o be_v print_v before_o and_o publish_v they_o all_o in_o two_o volume_n in_o folio_n at_o paris_n in_o 1655._o this_o labour_n become_v useless_a by_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o st._n augustin_n which_o excel_v and_o efface_v all_o the_o foregoing_a edition_n zosimus_n pope_n innocent_n i._o die_v the_o 12_o of_o march_n 417._o zosimus_n be_v promote_v into_o his_o place_n upon_o the_o 18_o of_o the_o same_o month._n though_o he_o sit_v but_o one_o year_n nine_o month_n and_o some_o zâ—simus_fw-la zâ—simus_fw-la day_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v yet_o he_o very_o much_o exert_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o dispute_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o bishop_n both_o of_o africa_n and_o gaul_n this_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o discourse_v of_o according_a to_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v place_v to_o understand_v those_o which_o concern_v africa_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o coelestius_n pelagius_n disciple_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n assemble_v in_o 412._o thought_n it_o convenient_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n the_o african_n do_v not_o much_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o that_o appeal_n neither_o do_v he_o much_o value_v it_o himself_o for_o without_o take_v it_o out_o he_o go_v to_o ephesus_n where_o he_o find_v mean_n to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n some_o year_n after_o he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v expel_v by_o atticus_n who_o discover_v his_o error_n and_o write_v against_o he_o to_o thessalonica_n to_o carthage_n and_o into_o asia_n that_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o zosimus_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o popedom_n coelestius_n be_v inform_v of_o it_o come_v immediate_o to_o rome_n to_o prepossess_v this_o new_a pope_n and_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o he_o by_o make_v he_o a_o judge_n in_o his_o cause_n and_o indeed_o zosimus_n find_v this_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o promote_v his_o design_n of_o increase_v his_o authority_n and_o draw_v to_o himself_o the_o appeal_n of_o cause_n judge_v in_o other_o place_n he_o fail_v not_o to_o hearken_v to_o coelestius_n and_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o justify_v himself_o he_o leave_v all_o other_o business_n to_o stick_v particular_o to_o this_o he_o make_v coelestius_n appear_v in_o st._n clement_n church_n examine_v the_o head_n of_o the_o accusation_n that_o be_v form_v against_o he_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n whereby_o he_o disown_v the_o error_n which_o heros_n and_o lazarus_n have_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o inquire_v after_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o accuser_n who_o he_o find_v as_o he_o say_v to_o have_v be_v wrongful_o ordain_v expel_v out_o of_o their_o bishoprics_a and_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o rest_n zosimus_n though_o much_o prepossess_v in_o coelestius_n behalf_n yet_o dare_v not_o give_v judgement_n in_o his_o case_n without_o writing_n to_o the_o african_a bishop_n but_o he_o do_v it_o after_o such_o manner_n as_o sufficient_o discover_v how_o much_o he_o favour_v he_o for_o after_o he_o have_v write_v all_o this_o that_o we_o have_v say_v he_o declare_v that_o if_o coelestius_n accuser_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n within_o two_o month_n to_o convict_v he_o of_o maintain_v other_o opinion_n than_o those_o which_o he_o then_o profess_v he_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v innocent_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o declare_v all_o these_o question_n to_o be_v only_o vain_a subtlety_n and_o unprofitable_a contest_v which_o rather_o destroy_v than_o edify_v and_o be_v effect_n of_o a_o imprudent_a curiosity_n and_o of_o too_o great_a a_o itch_n of_o speak_v and_o write_v this_o letter_n be_v write_v about_o july_n in_o the_o year_n 417._o after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o letter_n zosimus_n receive_v one_o from_o prailus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o coelestius_n behalf_n with_o pelagius_n confession_n of_o faith_n this_o news_n the_o absence_n of_o the_o accuser_n and_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o african_n who_o return_v no_o answer_n to_o his_o letter_n confirm_v he_o in_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o coelestius_n doctrine_n he_o deal_v with_o their_o accuser_n as_o with_o most_o unworthy_a person_n he_o upbraid_v lazarus_n as_o one_o that_o make_v it_o his_o practice_n to_o accuse_v the_o innocent_a and_o as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o proculus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o turin_n for_o have_v false_o and_o calumnious_o accuse_v britius_n bishop_n of_o tours_n he_o add_v that_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o aix_n some_o time_n after_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o constantine_n the_o tyrant_n he_o retain_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o priesthood_n so_o long_o as_o the_o power_n of_o that_o tyrant_n last_v as_o for_o heros_n he_o reproach_v he_o for_o follow_v the_o same_o party_n and_o for_o do_v violence_n afterward_o he_o tell_v the_o african_a bishop_n that_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v in_o be_v so_o easy_o persuade_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o those_o accuser_n and_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o declare_v pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n innocent_a see_v their_o accuser_n have_v not_o appear_v zosimus_n first_o letter_n be_v carry_v by_o basiliscus_n a_o subdeacon_n who_o cite_v paulinus_n to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n but_o he_o do_v not_o concern_v himself_o to_o appear_v and_o the_o african_a bishop_n be_v not_o at_o all_o move_v by_o zosimus_n pretention_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o stand_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o have_v give_v firm_o which_o also_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o his_o predecessor_n they_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o this_o cause_n be_v bear_v in_o africa_n and_o judge_v there_o coelestius_n can_v not_o appeal_v nor_o he_o take_v cognizance_n of_o it_o last_o they_o make_v a_o protestation_n to_o prevent_v zosimus_n pronounce_v judgement_n by_o default_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o coelestius_n and_o pelagius_n yea_o they_o go_v further_o for_o without_o wait_v for_o the_o pope_n judgement_n they_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n anew_o have_v take_v this_o precaution_n they_o write_v again_o to_o zosimus_n and_o send_v he_o all_o the_o act_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o africa_n against_o coelestius_n show_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o oblige_v pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n to_o approve_v in_o general_n what_o be_v in_o pope_n innocent_n letter_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o acknowledge_v particular_o all_o the_o catholic_n truth_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o error_n zosimus_n have_v receive_v these_o letter_n with_o the_o advertisement_n of_o the_o african_n who_o have_v likewise_o write_v to_o court_n about_o the_o business_n dare_v not_o go_v any_o further_a and_o be_v content_v to_o assert_v his_o authority_n by_o
the_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o that_o if_o they_o appeal_v from_o this_o judgement_n it_o must_v be_v to_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n and_o it_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o shall_v make_v their_o appeal_n to_o judge_n beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o ten_o contain_v a_o exception_n from_o that_o prohibition_n of_o veil_v a_o virgin_n before_o the_o age_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o when_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n she_o desire_v it_o or_o her_o parent_n for_o she_o last_o that_o they_o may_v not_o too_o long_o detain_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o diocese_n they_o choose_v three_o out_o of_o each_o province_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o order_v all_o thing_n with_o aurelius_n who_o be_v desire_v to_o subscribe_v the_o canon_n and_o rule_n now_o mention_v which_o be_v also_o subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tella_fw-mi or_o zella_n and_o of_o some_o other_o council_n of_o africa_n among_o the_o african_a council_n be_v reckon_v one_o hold_v the_o 22d_o of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n 418._o at_o ccccxviâ—j_fw-la council_n of_o telia_n or_o zella_n etc._n etc._n in_o ccccxviâ—j_fw-la tella_fw-mi or_o zella_n whereof_o a_o decree_n be_v produce_v which_o confirm_v the_o four_o letter_n attribute_v to_o pope_n syricius_n and_o under_o who_o name_n some_o canon_n be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la the_o deacon_n they_o do_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o council_n be_v celebrate_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o be_v assemble_v at_o tella_fw-mi some_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v zella_n instead_o of_o tella_fw-mi because_o some_o canon_n be_v quote_v under_o that_o name_n by_o ferrandus_fw-la sirmondus_n think_v that_o we_o shall_v read_v telepta_n because_o donatianus_n of_o telepta_n preside_v yet_o all_o edition_n constant_o call_v this_o the_o council_n of_o tella_fw-mi and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o notitia_fw-la of_o the_o pro-consular_a province_n of_o africa_n that_o there_o be_v a_o city_n call_v tella_fw-mi in_o that_o province_n which_o be_v a_o bishop_n see_n this_o city_n differ_v from_o telepta_n and_o from_o zella_n which_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o byzacena_n and_o though_o ferrandus_fw-la cit_v canon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n of_o tella_fw-mi and_z zella_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o council_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o canon_n register_v in_o his_o collection_n under_o different_a name_n be_v make_v by_o different_a council_n but_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a as_o father_n quesnel_n have_v observe_v that_o both_o the_o council_n of_o tella_fw-mi and_o the_o canon_n register_v in_o ferrandus_fw-la under_o that_o name_n be_v supposititious_a for_o first_o tella_fw-mi being_n a_o city_n of_o the_o proconsular_a province_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o a_o council_n of_o the_o province_n of_o byzacena_n shall_v be_v call_v there_o and_o that_o donatianus_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o byzacena_n shall_v preside_v in_o it_o second_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o a_o numerous_a council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v in_o february_n at_o a_o time_n that_o a_o general_n synod_n of_o africa_n be_v summon_v for_o the_o month_n of_o may_n three_o wherefore_o do_v they_o suppose_v that_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o proconsular_a province_n shall_v assist_v at_o a_o council_n of_o the_o province_n of_o byzacena_n four_o this_o council_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v assemble_v to_o receive_v the_o four_o letter_n of_o pope_n syricius_n this_o letter_n be_v spurious_a as_o we_o have_v show_v and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o how_o unlikely_a be_v it_o that_o the_o african_n will_v go_v about_o to_o confirm_v it_o so_o late_o be_v there_o any_o example_n of_o their_o so_o do_v what_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o do_v it_o why_o shall_v they_o make_v use_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n write_v several_a year_n before_o to_o make_v regulation_n by_o in_o the_o five_o place_n some_o of_o the_o canon_n in_o ferrandus_n collection_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tella_fw-mi do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o african_a custom_n that_o in_o the_o 6_o ch._n forbid_v one_o bishop_n alone_o to_o ordain_v another_o bishop_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o african_a bishop_n have_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o approve_v this_o exception_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o to_o custom_n the_o other_o be_v take_v out_o of_o syricius_n epistle_n against_o the_o african_n pertinaciousness_n who_o do_v not_o own_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o church_n except_o those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v make_v in_o african_a council_n as_o for_o the_o other_o canon_n cite_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tella_fw-mi or_o zella_n they_o may_v be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o be_v of_o another_o council_n namely_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o 3d._n 16_o 65th_o 68th_o and_o 218th_o chapter_n the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o four_o 6_o 30_o 138th_o 174th_o chapter_n there_o be_v mention_n in_o this_o council_n of_o another_o council_n hold_v at_o thisdry_n under_o who_o name_n there_o be_v two_o canon_n in_o ferrandus_fw-la the_o deacon_n collection_n ch._n 76th_o and_o 77th_o in_o this_o collection_n there_o be_v likewise_o some_o canon_n of_o other_o african_a council_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o other_o knowledge_n the_o learned_a baluzius_n collect_v they_o in_o his_o new_a collection_n of_o such_o council_n as_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o precede_a collection_n vol._n 1._o page_n 366._o and_o 367._o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 418._o and_o 419._o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o apiarius_n urbanus_n bishop_n of_o sicca_n a_o city_n of_o mauritania_n coesariensis_fw-la and_o former_o st._n augustin_n disciple_n ccccxix_fw-la council_n of_o carthage_n concern_v apiarius_n in_o ccccxviij_fw-la &_o ccccxix_fw-la do_v both_o degrade_v and_o excommunicate_v apiarius_n a_o presbyter_n as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v unlawful_o ordain_v this_o man_n repair_v to_o pope_n zosimus_n who_o receive_v he_o kind_o and_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n this_o pope_n action_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n that_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o receive_v those_o clerk_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o brethren_n amaze_v the_o african_a bishop_n but_o zosimus_n seek_v a_o opportunity_n to_o extend_v his_o dominion_n and_o increase_v his_o authority_n will_v not_o let_v this_o occasion_n slip_v wherefore_o he_o send_v legate_n into_o africa_n a_o bishop_n call_v faustinus_n and_o two_o priest_n asellius_n and_o philip_n not_o only_o to_o cause_n apiarius_n to_o be_v restore_v but_o also_o to_o make_v they_o admit_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n concern_v the_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o clerk_n the_o african_n see_v that_o the_o pope_n undertake_v to_o protect_v apiarius_n judge_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o accommodate_v the_o business_n and_o so_o they_o find_v this_o medium_fw-la to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o sicca_n and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o do_v the_o function_n of_o his_o order_n any_o where_o else_o but_o before_o they_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n suspect_v that_o zosimus_n legate_n be_v not_o come_v into_o africa_n without_o some_o design_n they_o urge_v they_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o commission_n at_o first_o they_o will_v have_v make_v some_o proposal_n of_o their_o own_o but_o the_o african_n without_o hesitation_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o write_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o so_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o read_v the_o memorial_n of_o their_o instruction_n which_o contain_v four_o head_n the_o first_o be_v touch_v appeal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o second_o to_o hinder_v bishop_n from_o go_v to_o court_n the_o three_o that_o priest_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o have_v their_o cause_n examine_v by_o neighbour_a bishop_n by_o the_o four_o they_o be_v command_v either_o to_o excommunicate_v urbanus_fw-la bishop_n of_o sicca_n or_o to_o cite_v he_o to_o rome_n except_o he_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v do_v the_o second_o head_n admit_v no_o dispute_n because_o the_o african_a bishop_n have_v already_o enact_v that_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n shall_v go_v to_o court_n they_o answer_v the_o four_o by_o compose_v the_o business_n as_o we_o have_v say_v so_o that_o only_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o remain_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o they_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n the_o pope_n legate_n allege_v to_o support_v their_o pretension_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o allow_v appeal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o bishop_n condemn_v by_o a_o provincial_a synod_n and_o permit_v a_o clerk_n condemn_v by_o
canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o orange_n the_o second_o of_o arles_n and_o anjou_n where_o only_a deacon_n be_v oblige_v to_o continence_n for_o the_o decnee_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n be_v only_o for_o the_o future_a it_o cost_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_v to_o bring_v the_o deacon_n to_o a_o submission_n to_o that_o law_n see_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v force_v to_o renew_v it_o often_o it_o be_v afterward_o enlarge_v to_o the_o subdeacon_n in_o some_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o venice_n and_o agatha_n but_o that_o discipline_n be_v not_o general_a in_o all_o church_n of_o france_n as_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o lupus_n of_o troy_n tricassinus_n and_o euphronius_n of_o autun_n augustodunensis_n â—o_o thalasius_n bishop_n of_o anjou_n in_o the_o four_o he_o declare_v that_o a_o clergyman_n who_o give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o one_o that_o have_v a_o concubine_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v treat_v as_o if_o he_o have_v give_v she_o to_o a_o person_n already_o marry_v because_o concubine_n can_v be_v count_v lawful_a wife_n nor_o the_o familiar_a commerce_n with_o they_o marriage_n at_o least_o they_o be_v not_o free_a endow_v nor_o join_v together_o by_o public_a marriage_n in_o the_o five_o he_o say_v that_o the_o daughter_n of_o those_o parent_n who_o have_v marry_v they_o to_o person_n that_o have_v concubine_n do_v not_o sin_n in_o dwell_v with_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v marry_v in_o the_o six_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n but_o a_o virtuous_a action_n for_o a_o man_n to_o cast_v off_o his_o concubine_n that_o he_o may_v live_v only_o with_o his_o wife_n the_o concubine_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n be_v slave_n with_o who_o man_n live_v as_o with_o their_o wife_n without_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o other_o although_o they_o be_v not_o solemn_o marry_v to_o they_o in_o the_o seven_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o their_o negligence_n i_o who_o attend_v die_v person_n to_o require_v repentance_n of_o they_o but_o do_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o when_o they_o be_v return_v to_o health_n again_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v over_o whole_o their_o design_n but_o bring_v they_o by_o frequent_a exhortation_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o necessity_n oblige_v they_o to_o require_v because_o we_o ought_v to_o despair_v of_o no_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o man_n do_v that_o in_o their_o ripe_a age_n which_o they_o have_v defer_v through_o distrust_n in_o the_o eight_o that_o those_o that_o die_v after_o they_o have_v undergo_v their_o penance_n without_o be_v reconcile_v aught_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o no_o sign_n of_o communion_n be_v allow_v they_o this_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o african_a french_a and_o spanish_a church_n in_o the_o nine_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o have_v demand_v penance_n when_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o they_o will_v not_o undergo_v it_o when_o they_o be_v mitigate_v he_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v this_o disposition_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o contempt_n of_o repentance_n but_o from_o a_o fear_n of_o sin_v and_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o if_o they_o request_v it_o a_o second_o time_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o say_v that_o a_o penitent_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o secular_a judge_n but_o before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a only_o because_o he_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o eleven_o he_o say_v that_o although_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o gain_n that_o excuse_v oâ—_n condemn_v trading_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o a_o penitent_n whole_o to_o forbear_v it_o because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o avoid_v sin_n in_o commerce_n either_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o seller_n or_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o buyer_n in_o the_o twelve_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o become_v a_o soldier_n after_o a_o man_n have_v do_v penance_n in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v wish_v that_o those_o who_o have_v do_v penance_n when_o they_o be_v boy_n will_v not_o marry_v yet_o he_o excuse_v young_a man_n who_o do_v it_o when_o it_o be_v to_o avoid_v incontinency_n in_o the_o fourteen_o he_o order_n that_o the_o monk_n who_o have_v marry_v or_o list_v themselves_o for_o soldier_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o do_v penance_n because_o they_o can_v leave_v that_o profession_n without_o sin_n when_o they_o have_v once_o embrace_v it_o but_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v their_o vow_n in_o the_o fifteen_o he_o condemn_v the_o virgin_n who_o marry_v after_o they_o have_v voluntary_o put_v on_o the_o habit_n of_o virgin_n and_o embrace_a virginity_n although_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o consecrate_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o and_o seventeen_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v anew_o who_o have_v not_o any_o proof_n that_o they_o have_v be_v already_o baptize_v although_o they_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v be_v heretofore_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o eighteen_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o and_o call_v upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n over_o those_o that_o do_v remember_v that_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v but_o know_v not_o in_o what_o sect._n in_o the_o nineteenth_o and_o last_o he_o say_v that_o those_o infant_n who_o after_o baptism_n have_v live_v among_o the_o heathen_a aught_o to_o be_v put_v to_o public_a penance_n if_o they_o have_v worship_v idol_n or_o commit_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v they_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o fast_v before_o 〈…〉_o it_o 〈…〉_o of_o these_o question_n haâ—e_v be_v determiâ—â—â—_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v precedent_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d bishopâ—_n of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v evil_o affect_v to_o that_o bishop_n use_v rather_o â—ave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o to_o the_o council_n of_o his_o province_n but_o thâ—se_a decision_n of_o s._n leo_n 〈…〉_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n as_o we_o have_v â—â—â—served_v 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o council_n the_o three_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o province_n daâ—ed_v october_n the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o year_n 443._o s._n leo_n observe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o letter_n that_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o joy_n to_o he_o so_o he_o be_v trouble_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o add_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o restrain_v the_o disorder_n with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n since_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o watch_v 〈◊〉_d the_o flâ—ck_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v inexcusable_a tâ—_n suffer_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o keep_v in_o purity_n shall_v be_v deâ—â—â—ed_v and_o corrupt_v with_o dissension_n be_v a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d annexâ—s_n to_o this_o adâ—…ion_n these_o follow_a canon_n in_o the_o first_o he_o forbid_v that_o such_o person_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v slaâ—es_n as_o also_o farmer_n oâ—_n suâ—…s_v or_o any_o other_o who_o depend_v in_o any_o manner_n soever_o upon_o master_n at_o least_o that_o thâ—se_a upon_o who_o they_o depend_v do_v not_o require_v it_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n for_o this_o prohibition_n the_o first_o because_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v contemptible_a by_o such_o sole_a of_o person_n and_o the_o second_o be_v because_o it_o do_v a_o injury_n to_o their_o mistress_n pope_n 〈◊〉_d allow_v the_o contrary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o farmer_n in_o his_o nine_o epistle_n in_o the_o second_o caâ—â—n_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordination_n of_o person_n that_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v and_o command_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n that_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v the_o office_n of_o their_o ministry_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o as_o bring_v some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v pretend_v ignorance_n although_o it_o be_v not_o sufferable_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v iâ—…ant_a of_o what_o be_v order_v by_o the_o canon_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v send_v this_o letter_n by_o three_o bishop_n which_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o synod_n the_o three_o and_o four_o canon_n be_v against_o usurer_n
these_o be_v the_o first_o which_o forbid_v usury_n 〈◊〉_d lie_v men._n in_o the_o last_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d declare_v that_o those_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v these_o decree_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o her_o communion_n last_o he_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d but_o especial_o of_o pope_n innocent_a those_o say_v he_o which_o have_v be_v promulge_v about_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d discipline_n quâ—_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la &_o canonum_fw-la promulgata_fw-la sunt_fw-la disciplinâ—s_fw-la for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mss._n and_o noâ—_n ordiâ—â—â—â—_n as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o edition_n hinomaâ—us_o read_v promulgata_fw-la and_o mâ—th_n amplify_v this_o passage_n in_o opusâ—â—â—â—_n 33._o ch._n 10._o this_o letter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o all_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o metropolis_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o s._n leo_n speak_v to_o they_o with_o so_o much_o authority_n the_o four_o letter_n to_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o 〈◊〉_d two_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o hâ—â—â—â—â—nius's_n collection_n in_o this_o letter_n s._n leo_n make_v anastasius_n his_o deputy_n in_o illyria_n imitate_v therein_o the_o example_n of_o sâ—â—â—cius_n who_o have_v first_o grant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o imitate_v his_o predecessor_n and_o â—o_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n above_o all_o he_o recommend_v to_o he_o that_o he_o cause_v the_o canon_n about_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o he_o oppose_v the_o election_n of_o person_n who_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v especial_o when_o they_o have_v marry_v the_o first_o wife_n before_o baptism_n he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o suffer_v the_o metropolitan_o of_o illyria_n to_o ordain_v any_o bishop_n without_o his_o apprâ—â—ation_n nor_o themselves_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o himself_o he_o charge_v the_o bishop_n to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n which_o he_o shall_v call_v to_o judge_n in_o common_a what_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deâ—â—res_v he_o that_o if_o there_o happen_v any_o cause_n of_o great_a consequence_n which_o they_o can_v not_o determine_v he_o will_v give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o it_o that_o the_o holy_a see_n may_v decide_v it_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n whereupon_o he_o observe_v that_o he_o entrust_v he_o with_o his_o authority_n in_o such_o manner_n nevertheless_o as_o that_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o those_o cause_n which_o can_v not_o be_v end_v in_o the_o province_n or_o in_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o admonish_v anastasius_n to_o make_v know_v all_o these_o order_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o ground_n of_o excuse_n if_o they_o do_v not_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n and_o that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o metropolitan_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o reprove_v the_o fault_n of_o some_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n upon_o other_o day_n than_o sundays_n a_o usage_n which_o he_o say_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v january_n the_o 11_o 444._o the_o five_o letter_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o iâ—â—yrin_n be_v that_o which_o he_o mention_n in_o the_o forego_n s._n leo_n exhort_v they_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o break_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v make_v anastasius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n his_o deputy_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v he_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o send_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n some_o of_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o forego_n letter_n and_o repeat_v they_o in_o this_o the_o six_o letter_n be_v superscribe_v to_o a_o bishop_n of_o aquilcia_n his_o name_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o mss._n nor_o in_o the_o more_o ancient_a edition_n in_o the_o latter_a edition_n the_o name_n of_o nicetas_n be_v put_v before_o it_o without_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o only_o because_o there_o be_v another_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n that_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o nicetas_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n but_o since_o there_o be_v also_o one_o to_o januarius_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v determine_v to_o which_o of_o these_o two_o this_o letter_n belong_v but_o only_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v write_v that_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o nicetas_n bear_v date_n in_o the_o year_n 458_o and_o that_o to_o januarius_n in_o 447._o this_o of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v be_v not_o far_o from_o 447_o for_o s._n leo_n therein_o speak_v against_o the_o pelagian_o who_o he_o oppose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o pontificate_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o attack_v the_o manichee_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o prediction_n and_o promise_n attribute_v to_o s._n prosper_n show_v in_o chap._n 6._o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v in_o 444_o that_o he_o set_v upon_o the_o manichee_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v to_o januarius_n and_o not_o nicetas_n to_o who_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o it_o s._n leo_n tell_v film_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o septimius_n that_o some_o priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n or_o coelestius_n have_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o province_n without_o be_v require_v to_o condemn_v their_o error_n express_o insomuch_o that_o while_o the_o shepherd_n sleep_v the_o wolf_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o fold_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o lay_v aside_o their_o cruel_a disposition_n that_o they_o have_v likewise_o do_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o most_o innocent_a in_o leave_v the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v clerk_n to_o go_v to_o other_o church_n that_o their_o design_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o corrupt_v many_o church_n by_o hide_v the_o heresy_n with_o which_o they_o be_v infect_v under_o the_o show_n of_o communion_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v without_o be_v oblige_v to_o any_o profession_n of_o faith_n to_o remedy_v this_o disorder_n he_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o to_o compel_v all_o his_o clergy_n to_o condemn_v open_o the_o author_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o to_o make_v a_o confession_n in_o writing_n that_o they_o do_v firm_o hold_v all_o the_o synodical_a decree_n make_v for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o that_o heresy_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n he_o add_v that_o great_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o no_o obscure_a or_o ambiguous_a term_n because_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o deceitful_a that_o if_o they_o can_v avoid_v the_o condemn_v any_o branch_n of_o their_o error_n by_o that_o mean_n they_o will_v put_v themselves_o under_o any_o disguise_n that_o one_o of_o their_o principal_a artifices_fw-la be_v when_o they_o pretend_v to_o condemn_v all_o their_o doctrine_n and_o renounce_v they_o sincere_o to_o slide_v in_o this_o pernicious_a maxim_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o desert_n that_o that_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o teach_v we_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o give_v without_o merit_n be_v not_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o disposition_n to_o goodwork_n be_v also_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o righteousness_n the_o source_n and_o original_a of_o our_o merit_n that_o when_o they_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o natural_a industry_n must_v go_v before_o it_o their_o design_n be_v to_o insinuate_v by_o it_o that_o our_o nature_n have_v not_o be_v impair_v by_o original_a sin_n then_o he_o exhort_v januarius_n to_o beware_v lest_o his_o people_n raise_v new_a scandal_n by_o oblige_v they_o to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o suspicion_n upon_o pain_n of_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o admonish_v he_o also_o about_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o priest_n deacon_n or_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o pass_v from_o one_o church_n to_o
assure_v they_o that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n will_v rather_o separate_v than_o condemn_v the_o memory_n of_o theodorus_n whereupon_o s._n cyril_n write_v to_o proclus_n that_o though_o he_o believe_v the_o work_n of_o theodorus_n to_o be_v full_a of_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o more_o convenient_a for_o peace_n sake_n and_o to_o prevent_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o chief_o because_o he_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n proclus_n write_v on_o his_o part_n to_o maximus_n that_o he_o disapprove_v his_o carriage_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o bishop_n and_o not_o trouble_v the_o east_n and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o deacon_n back_o again_o when_o his_o write_n be_v sign_v and_o the_o proposition_n annex_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v reject_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n can_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n see_v the_o memory_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v of_o so_o great_a reputation_n among_o they_o to_o be_v assault_v be_v assemble_v therefore_o at_o antioch_n in_o 436_o or_o 437_o they_o write_v three_o letter_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o theodorus_n the_o one_o to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o other_o to_o proclus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o three_o to_o s._n cyril_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o theodosius_n they_o humble_o represent_v to_o this_o emperor_n that_o it_o be_v unjust_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n to_o quarrel_v at_o the_o write_n or_o memory_n of_o theodorus_n that_o this_o great_a man_n 2._o facund_a l._n 2._o c._n 2._o for_o five_o year_n together_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n and_o opposer_n of_o heresy_n that_o he_o be_v commend_v admire_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o high_o esteem_v by_o theodosius_n the_o great_a that_o he_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o flavian_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n that_o have_v write_v a_o great_a deal_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o may_v have_v 14._o ibid._n l._n 8._o c._n 3_o 5._o l._n 11._o c._n 14._o some_o expression_n which_o may_v give_v some_o ground_n for_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v use_v the_o same_o mode_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v reprove_v in_o the_o work_v of_o theodorus_n last_o that_o those_o who_o bring_v this_o accusation_n be_v troublesome_a person_n who_o be_v delight_v in_o nothing_o but_o disturbance_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o proclus_n they_o commend_v his_o book_n blame_v those_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o division_n who_o accuse_v their_o bishop_n and_o not_o content_a to_o raise_v sedition_n against_o the_o live_n desire_v to_o do_v it_o against_o the_o dead_a and_o make_v their_o attempt_n to_o condemn_v theodorus_n theodorus_n who_o in_o his_o life-time_n never_o receive_v any_o reproof_n who_o be_v always_o commend_v and_o esteem_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n who_o ever_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o heresy_n and_o write_v 10000_o volume_n to_o confute_v they_o they_o conclude_v this_o letter_n by_o maintain_v that_o we_o may_v find_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o such_o like_a passage_n as_o those_o of_o theodorus_n in_o ignatius_n eustathius_n s._n athanasius_n s._n basil_n flavian_n diodorus_n s._n john_n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n and_o atticus_n from_o whence_o they_o infer_v that_o if_o we_o condemn_v theodorus_n we_o must_v also_o do_v the_o same_o to_o they_o because_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o out_o of_o which_o the_o like_a passage_n may_v not_o be_v take_v especial_o if_o we_o sever_v they_o from_o what_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o those_o that_o be_v extract_v from_o the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n last_o in_o the_o letter_n to_o s._n cyril_n they_o say_v that_o be_v assemble_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o proclus_n letter_n they_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a contest_v concern_v the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n 8._o fac._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o l._n 8._o c._n 4_o 5._o l._n 11._o c._n 1._o 8._o all_o thing_n be_v at_o peace_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o work_v of_o that_o author_n some_o place_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o ill_a sense_n but_o there_o be_v other_o where_o he_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n plain_o in_o a_o very_a orthodox_n manner_n that_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o the_o like_a expression_n in_o the_o holy_a father_n particular_o in_o s._n athanasius_n theophilus_n and_o proclus_n letter_n that_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o blemish_v the_o memory_n of_o a_o man_n who_o serve_v and_o defend_v the_o church_n for_o several_a year_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o by_o condemn_v he_o we_o must_v involve_v several_a of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o fate_n that_o it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v the_o defender_n or_o nestorius_n so_o victorious_a who_o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v themselves_o curse_v with_o the_o such_o bishop_n as_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o so_o great_a esteem_n that_o theodorus_n have_v oppose_v the_o heretic_n be_v oblige_v to_o reject_v their_o error_n more_o plain_o and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o term_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_v the_o opposite_a error_n the_o emperor_n make_v answer_v to_o john_n and_o his_o synod_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v by_o proclus_n what_o a_o stir_v some_o person_n begin_v to_o make_v in_o the_o east_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o encounter_v 29._o collect._n of_o lupus_n c._n 29._o those_o who_o be_v the_o promoter_n of_o the_o disturbance_n that_o his_o intention_n be_v that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o his_o government_n shall_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o chief_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o this_o and_o therefore_o be_v more_o active_a to_o further_o and_o secure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n proclus_n also_o give_v they_o a_o very_a civil_a answer_n declare_v to_o they_o that_o when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n he_o have_v no_o design_n to_o condemn_v theodorus_n that_o his_o deacon_n theodorus_n have_v no_o order_n to_o do_v it_o and_o 22._o facund_a l._n 8._o c._n 22._o that_o he_o be_v content_v to_o reject_v these_o proposition_n which_o seem_v to_o he_o false_a or_o erroneous_a without_o name_v the_o author_n last_o although_o s._n cyril_n open_o declare_v himself_o against_o the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n yet_o he_o write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o he_o have_v before_o do_v to_o proclus_n that_o he_o approve_v that_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v content_v themselves_o to_o condemn_v the_o false_a proposition_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o theodorus_n without_o meddle_v with_o his_o memory_n this_o letter_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o five_o council_n where_o it_o be_v accuse_v of_o falsehood_n because_o they_o pretend_v that_o it_o do_v not_o 5._o act_n conc._n 5._o coll._n 5._o agree_v with_o the_o other_o letter_n of_o s._n cyril_n but_o if_o they_o consider_v they_o well_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o this_o in_o it_o he_o condemn_v the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n and_o diodorus_n and_o reprove_v those_o that_o commend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o author_n but_o he_o do_v not_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o their_o person_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o letter_n to_o proclus_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o in_o this_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o change_v his_o judgement_n or_o that_o he_o ever_o be_v against_o the_o peace_n in_o which_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o we_o will_v here_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o before_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o add_v something_o by_o way_n of_o illustration_n upon_o such_o point_n of_o the_o history_n as_o do_v admit_v of_o some_o difficulty_n and_o first_o it_o be_v demand_v who_o it_o be_v that_o call_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v theodosius_n the_o young_a the_o cardinal_n baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n both_o agree_v in_o this_o but_o they_o pretend_v that_o this_o emperor_n do_v it_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o follow_v his_o judgement_n and_o advice_n this_o supposition_n be_v groundless_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v take_v the_o pope_n advice_n when_o he_o call_v the_o council_n saint_n celestine_n have_v examine_v the_o cause_n of_o nestorius_n refer_v to_o his_o council_n by_o both_o party_n write_v to_o s._n cyril_n that_o he_o shall_v certify_v nestorius_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o change_v his_o opinion_n within_o ten_o
cabal_n which_o be_v use_v for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o this_o council_n and_o that_o if_o he_o who_o shall_v discover_v they_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o they_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v molest_v these_o canon_n be_v read_v by_o a_o notary_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o reiterated_a acclamation_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n anastasius_n or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pontifical_a which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o damasus_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o second_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o symmachus_n in_o which_o they_o pretend_v that_o this_o pope_n be_v acquit_v by_o 115_o bishop_n and_o that_o peter_n of_o altinum_n who_o be_v name_v visitor_n be_v condemn_v together_o with_o laurentius_n who_o have_v be_v symmachus_n competitor_n but_o we_o have_v no_o monument_n of_o this_o synod_n neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o since_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o synod_n which_o we_o be_v now_o about_o to_o speak_v of_o nor_o in_o the_o apology_n of_o this_o synod_n compose_v by_o ennodius_n wherein_o he_o will_v never_o have_v fail_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o symmachus_n to_o allege_v the_o first_o judgement_n that_o be_v give_v in_o his_o favour_n the_o synod_n which_o be_v now_o reckon_v the_o three_o be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n theodoric_n in_o the_o year_n 501_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o accusation_n charge_v upon_o symmachus_n the_o bishop_n of_o emilia_n liguria_n and_o of_o the_o country_n of_o venice_n go_v to_o ravenna_n and_o inquire_v of_o the_o king_n for_o what_o cause_n he_o call_v they_o together_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o it_o have_v be_v report_v to_o he_o that_o symmachus_n be_v accuse_v of_o many_o horrible_a crime_n and_o that_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o determine_v in_o a_o council_n whether_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o or_o no._n the_o bishop_n remonstrate_v that_o he_o who_o be_v accuse_v shall_v have_v call_v a_o council_n himself_o because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o merit_n and_o primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n have_v appropriate_v to_o his_o see_v a_o supereminent_a power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o inferior_n the_o king_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o call_v of_o a_o council_n and_o cause_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v show_v they_o wherein_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o desire_v it_o this_o conference_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o session_n of_o this_o synod_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n come_v the_o first_o time_n to_o the_o assembly_n and_o have_v testify_v his_o obligation_n to_o the_o king_n for_o call_v this_o synod_n he_o demand_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o visitor_n who_o have_v be_v appoint_v for_o his_o church_n contrary_a to_o order_n shall_v withdraw_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v the_o synod_n find_v his_o demand_n just_a but_o dare_v not_o decide_v any_o thing_n without_o know_v the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n whereupon_o a_o remonstrance_n be_v send_v to_o he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o order_v that_o symmachus_n shall_v first_o justify_v himself_o before_o his_o patrimony_n and_o his_o church_n be_v restore_v to_o he_o the_o synod_n be_v assemble_v a_o three_o time_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o palace_n it_o be_v desire_v that_o the_o libel_n may_v be_v receive_v which_o contain_v the_o article_n whereof_o symmachus_n be_v accuse_v but_o here_o the_o council_n find_v two_o difficulty_n the_o first_o be_v that_o therein_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o crime_n whereof_o symmachus_n be_v accuse_v have_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o king_n which_o can_v not_o be_v since_o he_o have_v order_v they_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o the_o second_o be_v that_o in_o this_o libel_n it_o be_v desire_v that_o symmachus_n shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o give_v up_o his_o slave_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v convict_v by_o their_o deposition_n of_o of_o the_o crime_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v this_o proposition_n appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n since_o slave_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o accuse_v any_o man_n in_o a_o court_n of_o judicature_n these_o difficulty_n retard_v the_o progress_n of_o this_o affair_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o pope_n press_v the_o decision_n of_o it_o and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o as_o he_o come_v by_o a_o multitude_n who_o have_v abuse_v he_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o wound_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v kill_v if_o the_o king_n officer_n have_v not_o relieve_v he_o this_o session_n pass_v in_o confusion_n without_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v again_o and_o wait_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o inform_v he_o how_o the_o matter_n stand_v the_o deputy_n at_o the_o same_o time_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v declare_v that_o hitherto_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o at_o present_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o he_o to_o come_v thither_o after_o he_o have_v be_v in_o so_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n that_o the_o king_n may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v in_o this_o case_n but_o the_o synod_n can_v not_o force_v he_o to_o come_v thither_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n the_o king_n make_v answer_n that_o it_o concern_v the_o synod_n to_o consider_v what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v not_o interpose_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n but_o only_o show_v all_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v the_o bishop_n at_o their_o liberty_n to_o decide_v this_o cause_n or_o let_v it_o alone_o provide_v they_o restore_v peace_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v his_o order_n think_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o do_v but_o exhort_v the_o roman_n to_o peace_n and_o for_o this_o end_n they_o send_v deputy_n to_o the_o senate_n which_o be_v against_o symmachus_n and_o remonstrate_v to_o they_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o urge_v pope_n symmachus_n to_o extremity_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o reunite_v themselves_o unto_o he_o after_o which_o they_o declare_v in_o a_o four_o and_o last_o session_n that_o pope_n symmachus_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a see_v against_o who_o many_o article_n of_o accusation_n have_v be_v propose_v shall_v be_v acquit_v and_o discharge_v from_o these_o accusation_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n for_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n the_o judgement_n of_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v free_o perform_v his_o office_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o in_o consequence_n of_o the_o prince_n declaration_n they_o exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o return_v to_o his_o communion_n and_o embrace_v peace_n reserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o this_o cause_n to_o god_n as_o to_o his_o clergy_n who_o have_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o make_v a_o schism_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o upon_o their_o make_a satisfaction_n to_o he_o he_o shall_v pardon_v they_o and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o office_n but_o that_o those_o who_o for_o the_o future_a shall_v dare_v to_o celebrate_v in_o any_o place_n without_o communicate_v with_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o treat_v as_o schismatic_n this_o be_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o monument_n which_o concern_v the_o council_n the_o first_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o theodoric_n to_o the_o council_n write_v after_o the_o second_o session_n date_v the_o nine_o of_o august_n the_o second_o be_v another_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o bishop_n write_v the_o 28_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o three_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o council_n after_o the_o three_o session_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v come_v no_o more_o to_o the_o council_n the_o four_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o theodoric_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o determine_v the_o pope_n affair_n but_o leave_v they_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v in_o it_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a provide_v they_o restore_v peace_n to_o rome_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v the_o last_o of_o september_n the_o last_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o instruction_n give_v to_o he_o who_o the_o king_n send_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o council_n the_o date_n of_o these_o monument_n serve_v to_o fix_v the_o epocha_n of_o the_o four_o
wherein_o he_o ordain_v the_o celebration_n of_o sunday_n exhort_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o exemplary_a life_n advertise_v the_o judge_n to_o punish_v severe_o the_o breaker_n of_o these_o law_n and_o particular_o the_o ecclesiastic_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o live_v regular_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o king_n beccaredus_n order_v the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n to_o meet_v at_o toledo_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o month_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 589_o to_o restore_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o discipline_n after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o short_a harangue_n to_o they_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v read_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n the_o decision_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n sign_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o queen_n there_o be_v also_o read_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n which_o contain_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n after_o they_o have_v thus_o re-establish_v the_o faith_n the_o council_n renew_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n restore_v the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o pope_n in_o their_o vigour_n and_o forbid_v to_o promote_v those_o who_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o canon_n to_o holy_a order_n this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n the_o second_o ordain_v that_o the_o creed_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v repeat_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n the_o three_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o alienate_v the_o possession_n of_o their_o church_n yet_o it_o leave_v to_o monastery_n and_o church_n what_o have_v be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o permit_v they_o also_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o stranger_n and_o the_o poor_a the_o four_o permit_v the_o bishop_n to_o erect_v a_o parish_n in_o a_o monastery_n the_o five_o renew_v the_o law_n of_o celibacy_n for_o priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o six_o be_v in_o â—â—vour_n of_o slave_n set_v at_o liberty_n the_o seven_o ordain_v bishop_n to_o cause_n to_o be_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n at_o their_o table_n 589._o the_o council_n of_o narbo_n in_o the_o year_n 589._o the_o eight_o forbid_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n reccaredus_n to_o demand_v any_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o 1025._o the_o familia_fw-la fisci_fw-la signify_v the_o meeting_n of_o those_o who_o take_v care_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o manage_v its_o revenue_n labbee_n tom._n 5._o p._n 1025._o familia_fw-la fisci_fw-la that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n the_o nine_o ordain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o arian_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o territory_n they_o be_v situate_a the_o ten_o leaf_n widow_n and_o maid_n at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v or_o keep_v celibacy_n and_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o shall_v hinder_v they_o from_o observe_v their_o vow_n of_o chastity_n the_o eleven_o canon_n be_v against_o a_o abuse_n which_o begin_v to_o spread_v in_o spain_n concern_v penance_n the_o christian_n desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v every_o time_n and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o sin_v the_o council_n renew_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n about_o penance_n and_o ordain_v that_o penance_n shall_v be_v impose_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n that_o the_o penitent_n shall_v be_v exclude_v communion_n and_o receive_v oftentimes_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o communion_n until_o the_o time_n of_o make_v satisfaction_n be_v expire_v and_o last_o that_o those_o who_o relapse_n shall_v be_v sentence_v according_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n the_o twelve_o ordain_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v grant_v no_o penance_n until_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o his_o hair_n who_o desire_v it_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o woman_n till_o she_o have_v change_v she_o habit._n the_o thirteen_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o drag_v their_o brethren_n before_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o fourteen_o forbid_v jew_n to_o have_v wife_n or_o concubine_n that_o be_v christian_n and_o to_o keep_v slave_n that_o be_v christian_n the_o fifteen_o ordain_v that_o if_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n emperor_n servi_n fiscales_fw-la be_v such_o slave_n as_o be_v part_n of_o the_o personal_a estate_n of_o the_o emperor_n id._n ibid._n slave_n shall_v cause_v church_n to_o be_v build_v and_o endow_v the_o bishop_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o get_v this_o donation_n confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o sixteenth_o enjoin_v judge_n to_o hinder_v idolatrous_a practice_n the_o seventeen_o be_v against_o the_o father_n or_o mother_n who_o put_v their_o child_n to_o death_n the_o eighteen_o ordain_v that_o every_o year_n a_o council_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o that_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o treasury_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o be_v present_a there_o that_o so_o the_o bishop_n may_v examine_v whether_o they_o burden_v the_o people_n too_o much_o the_o nineteenth_o forbid_v to_o build_v a_o church_n and_o to_o keep_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o management_n of_o the_o possession_n give_v to_o it_o the_o twenty_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o domineer_v and_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o clergy_n and_o priest_n of_o their_o diocese_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o be_v against_o judge_n and_o receiver_n who_o burden_n the_o slave_n of_o the_o church_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o forbid_v to_o recite_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o psalm_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o christian_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o forbid_v profane_a dance_n and_o song_n which_o be_v use_v on_o festival_n day_n these_o canon_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o king_n edict_n and_o sign_v by_o sixty_o two_o bishop_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o five_o more_o the_o council_n of_o narbo_n in_o the_o year_n 589._o reccaredus_n do_v also_o call_v this_o council_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o seven_o or_o eight_o bishop_n who_o make_v fifteen_o canon_n the_o first_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o wear_v clothes_n of_o purple_a the_o second_o ordain_v that_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la shall_v be_v say_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n and_o also_o that_o the_o long_a psalm_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o different_a part_n the_o three_o forbid_v ecclesiastic_n to_o stand_v still_o in_o public_a place_n the_o four_o forbid_v any_o to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o servile_a work_n on_o sunday_n the_o five_o ordain_v that_o clergyman_n shall_v keep_v no_o cabal_n and_o that_o inferior_n shall_v submit_v to_o their_o superior_n the_o six_o that_o clergyman_n who_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o monastery_n for_o their_o fault_n shall_v be_v treat_v by_o the_o abbot_n as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v order_v the_o seven_o that_o clergyman_n who_o shall_v be_v convict_v of_o act_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v depose_v the_o eight_o that_o those_o who_o have_v any_o way_n defraud_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o penance_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n the_o nine_o that_o jew_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o sing_v at_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o ten_o that_o clergyman_n shall_v obey_v their_o bishop_n and_o serve_v the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o send_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o revenue_n and_o communion_n for_o one_o year_n the_o eleven_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o ordain_v a_o ignorant_a priest_n or_o deacon_n the_o twelve_o that_o subdeacon_n porter_n and_o the_o other_o clergy_n shall_v discharge_v their_o office_n and_o if_o they_o neglect_v the_o subdeacons_a shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o salary_n and_o the_o other_o punish_v with_o whip_v 590._o the_o first_o council_n of_o sevil_n in_o 590._o the_o thirteen_o that_o those_o who_o keep_v in_o their_o house_n diviner_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o fine_v and_o that_o the_o diviner_n themselves_o shall_v be_v sell_v after_o they_o have_v be_v public_o whip_v the_o fifteen_o forbid_v to_o keep_v thursday_n as_o holiday_n the_o first_o council_n of_o sevil_n in_o 590._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o sevil_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o reccaredus_n leander_n bishop_n of_o this_o metropolis_n preside_v in_o it_o and_o seven_o of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la be_v present_a at_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o this_o council_n now_o remain_v but_o a_o letter_n to_o pegasus_n bishop_n of_o astigis_fw-la who_o can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n probable_o because_o he_o be_v weak_a for_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o november_n in_o the_o principal_a
possess_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o but_o not_o between_o bishop_n of_o different_a province_n the_o 35th_o put_v in_o a_o exception_n as_o to_o church_n new_o build_v and_o order_n that_o although_o the_o old_a church_n belong_v to_o he_o who_o enjoy_v it_o thirty_o year_n since_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n new_o build_v shall_v belong_v to_o the_o natural_a bishop_n of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v build_v the_o 36th_o appoint_v the_o bishop_n to_o visit_v every_o year_n the_o church_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o to_o commit_v the_o do_n of_o it_o to_o some_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o know_a probity_n the_o 37th_o declare_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v what_o they_o promise_v to_o give_v for_o the_o perform_v some_o ecclesiastical_a service_n the_o 38th_o import_v that_o see_v presbyter_n be_v bind_v to_o assist_v the_o poor_a if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o who_o have_v bequeath_v something_o to_o some_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o misery_n they_o or_o their_o child_n that_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o help_v they_o the_o 39th_o forbid_v deacon_n to_o take_v place_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o place_n themselves_o in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o choir_n whilst_o the_o presbyter_n stand_v below_o the_o 40th_o forbid_v deacon_n have_v two_o stole_n yea_o and_o have_v one_o of_o divers_a colour_n or_o embroider_v with_o gold_n the_o 41st_o enjoin_v all_o clerk_n to_o shave_v the_o whole_a crown_n of_o their_o head_n leave_v but_o a_o small_a tuft_n of_o their_o hair_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o round_a circle_n or_o a_o crown_n the_o 42d_o and_o 43d_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o dwell_v with_o woman_n not_o relate_v to_o they_o and_o only_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v with_o their_o mother_n sister_n daughter_n and_o aunt_n the_o 44th_o appoint_v that_o clerk_n marry_v widow_n divorce_v or_o debauch_v woman_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o by_o their_o bishop_n the_o 45th_o that_o clerk_n take_v up_o arm_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n in_o a_o monastery_n the_o 46th_o that_o a_o clerk_n find_v rob_v sepulcher_n shall_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o put_v to_o penance_n for_o three_o year_n the_o 47th_o declare_v that_o agreeable_o to_o king_n sisenand_n order_n the_o council_n decree_n that_o clerk_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o public_a office_n the_o 48th_o order_n that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v have_v steward_n to_o manage_v their_o church_n revenue_n the_o 49th_o import_v that_o a_o monk_n may_v be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o parent_n or_o his_o own_o profession_n that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v make_v monk_n by_o either_o of_o these_o two_o way_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v monk_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o return_v to_o the_o world_n the_o 50th_o give_v clerk_n leave_v to_o become_v monk_n the_o 51st_o forbid_v bishop_n abuse_v monk_n but_o it_o preserve_v they_o the_o right_n which_o the_o canon_n give_v they_o to_o exhort_v monk_n to_o a_o good_a life_n to_o instruct_v abbot_n and_o other_o officer_n and_o to_o correct_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n the_o 52d_o order_n that_o monk_n leave_v their_o monastery_n to_o return_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o put_v to_o penance_n the_o 53d_o prohibit_v that_o sort_n of_o religious_a person_n which_o be_v neither_o clerk_n nor_o monk_n and_o enjoin_v bishop_n to_o put_v they_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o either_o of_o those_o profession_n the_o 54th_o declare_v that_o they_o who_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n undergo_v penance_n without_o confess_v any_o particular_a sin_n but_o say_v only_o in_o general_n that_o they_o be_v sinner_n may_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o they_o who_o have_v confess_v some_o grievous_a crime_n the_o 55th_o command_n that_o those_o that_o yield_v to_o undergo_v penance_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o finish_v it_o and_o shall_v be_v constrain_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o it_o but_o if_o they_o leave_v it_o and_o refuse_v to_o take_v it_o again_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o apostate_n as_o also_o the_o virgin_n or_o widow_n which_o have_v put_v on_o the_o religious_a habit_n if_o they_o return_v to_o the_o world_n and_o marry_n the_o 56th_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o widow_n some_o secular_a who_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o secular_a habit_n and_o other_o religious_a which_o take_v a_o religious_a habit_n and_o declare_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o these_o to_o marry_o the_o 57th_o forbid_v to_o constrain_v the_o jew_n to_o turn_v because_o conversion_n ought_v to_o be_v whole_o free_a yet_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v force_v to_o turn_v under_o king_n sisebut_fw-la they_o will_v have_v they_o bind_v to_o continue_v christian_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v baptism_n the_o holy_a chrism_n and_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o 58th_o pronounce_v excommunication_n against_o those_o that_o shall_v favour_n or_o uphold_v the_o jew_n against_o christian_n the_o 59th_o order_n according_a to_o king_n sisenand_n advice_n those_o christian_n that_o turn_v jew_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o have_v circumcise_a their_o child_n they_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o the_o 60th_o decree_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o by_o force_n to_o be_v christianly_o bring_v up_o in_o monastery_n the_o 61st_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v become_v christian_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o father_n estate_n who_o be_v condemn_v for_o apostasy_n the_o 62d_o enjoin_v christian_n to_o avoid_v commerce_n with_o the_o jew_n the_o 63d_o order_n that_o christian_a woman_n marry_v with_o jew_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o their_o husband_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v the_o 64th_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o christian_n that_o turn_v jew_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v the_o 65th_o forbid_v the_o jew_n bear_v public_a office_n the_o 66th_o forbid_v they_o have_v christian_n slave_n the_o 67th_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n who_o give_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n to_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o slave_n of_o their_o church_n the_o follow_a canon_n to_o the_o 75th_o contain_v some_o other_o constitution_n concern_v the_o slave_n and_o the_o freeman_n which_o be_v now_o out_o of_o date_n the_o 75th_o and_o last_o canon_n be_v concern_v the_o fealty_n due_a to_o king_n and_o the_o security_n of_o their_o person_n the_o bishop_n detest_v there_o the_o crime_n of_o those_o that_o violate_v the_o faith_n they_o owe_v to_o their_o prince_n and_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o create_v a_o abhorrence_n of_o it_o and_o to_o prevent_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o spain_n they_o pronounce_v a_o solemn_a anathema_n against_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v conspire_v against_o king_n that_o shall_v attempt_v against_o their_o life_n or_o usurp_v their_o authority_n after_o have_v repeat_v that_o anathema_n thrice_o with_o terrible_a execration_n they_o promise_v loyalty_n and_o fidelity_n to_o king_n sisenand_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o beseech_v he_o to_o govern_v his_o people_n with_o justice_n and_o piety_n not_o to_o judge_v alone_o in_o criminal_a cause_n but_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o right_n of_o pardon_v they_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v abuse_v their_o authority_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o exercise_v a_o tyrannical_a power_n and_o they_o do_v particular_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n king_n suintilla_fw-la king_n suintilla_fw-la suintilan_n who_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o authority_n by_o confess_v his_o crime_n be_v fall_v from_o his_o dignity_n his_o honour_n and_o his_o land_n as_o well_o as_o his_o wife_n his_o child_n and_o his_o brother_n council_n v._o of_o toledo_n hold_v in_o 636._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o the_o former_a but_o it_o be_v compose_v but_o of_o twenty_o two_o or_o twenty_o three_o bishop_n of_o several_a province_n of_o spain_n toledo_n council_n v._o of_o toledo_n the_o first_o canon_n decree_n that_o litany_n that_o be_v to_o say_v public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v yearly_o during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n which_o shall_v begin_v the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o 13_o of_o december_n yet_o so_o that_o in_o case_n one_o of_o the_o three_o day_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v a_o sunday_n they_o shall_v be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o next_o week_n the_o second_o canon_n confirm_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o
he_o exhort_v he_o firm_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o join_v virtue_n and_o good_a work_n to_o a_o lively_a true_a faith_n in_o short_a he_o lay_v before_o he_o the_o chief_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n the_o virtue_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o he_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o ought_v to_o govern_v himself_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a and_o compleat_a instruction_n that_o be_v ever_o give_v to_o a_o prince_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v a_o large_a exacter_n or_o more_o solid_a collection_n of_o precept_n the_o second_o be_v the_o circular_a letter_n which_o he_o send_v to_o all_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o 866._o wherein_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o reproach_v she_o with_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o bulgaria_n which_o be_v but_o new_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n where_o some_o person_n be_v find_v come_v from_o the_o west_n who_o spread_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n first_o by_o make_v the_o bulgarian_n fast_v on_o saturday_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o forbid_v it_o which_o may_v occasion_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o doctrine_n because_o when_o man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o slight_a tradition_n even_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n they_o be_v easy_o prevail_v with_o to_o slight_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o second_o by_o distinguish_v the_o first_o week_n in_o lent_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o eat_v in_o that_o week_n milk_n butter_n cheese_n etc._n etc._n three_o by_o detect_v marry_a priest_n four_o by_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v anoint_v again_o with_o the_o chrism_n that_o have_v be_v already_o anoint_v with_o it_o by_o the_o priest_n affirm_v that_o unction_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v by_o priest_n he_o exclaim_v against_o the_o prohibition_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n reserve_v that_o unction_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o prohibit_v the_o same_o to_o the_o priest_n last_o he_o charge_v the_o latin_a church_n with_o breach_n of_o faith_n and_o falsify_v of_o the_o creed_n by_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o only_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n but_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n upon_o this_o article_n he_o do_v enlarge_v very_o much_o and_o allege_v many_o objection_n against_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n then_o he_o break_v out_o against_o those_o who_o have_v teach_v the_o bulgarian_n this_o doctrine_n and_o do_v excommunicate_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o canon_n about_o the_o saturday_n fast_o and_o the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n he_o exhort_v the_o patriarch_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o banish_v that_o doctrine_n to_o send_v bishop_n to_o constantinople_n to_o have_v those_o new_a tenet_n explode_v and_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o those_o evil_n that_o the_o bulgarian_n may_v receive_v the_o true_a faith_n he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o letter_n from_o italy_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o admonish_v they_o to_o receive_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o their_o patriarchates_n the_o seven_o general_n council_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o the_o first_o six_o in_o the_o three_o letter_n which_o be_v to_o bardas_n he_o complain_v of_o what_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v and_o seem_v to_o speak_v much_o like_o a_o christian._n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n he_o also_o make_v his_o complaint_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v he_o in_o the_o 18_o he_o write_v to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n about_o the_o death_n of_o bardas_n he_o own_v he_o deserve_v it_o if_o he_o have_v actual_o conspire_v to_o make_v himself_o sole_a master_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o he_o can_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o letter_n michael_n have_v send_v he_o but_o he_o lament_v his_o death_n because_o he_o have_v not_o time_n to_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o sin_n he_o very_o much_o flatter_v michael_n and_o express_v to_o he_o the_o great_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o see_v he_o again_o short_o at_o constantinople_n the_o same_o thing_n he_o insinuate_v but_o in_o more_o flatter_a and_o pathetic_a term_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n in_o the_o 20_o he_o congratulate_v a_o monk_n for_o have_v bring_v over_o a_o bishop_n to_o his_o party_n in_o the_o 27_o he_o write_v against_o certain_a monk_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v their_o abbot_n and_o observe_v that_o monk_n ought_v not_o to_o set_v up_o themselves_o as_o judge_n of_o their_o own_o abbot_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o refer_v their_o cause_n to_o their_o superior_n in_o the_o 30_o he_o prove_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o explain_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o know_v not_o joseph_n till_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a observe_v that_o the_o particle_n donec_fw-la till_o do_v not_o always_o imply_v that_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v not_o happen_v before_o do_v happen_v afterward_o in_o the_o 31st_o direct_v to_o tarasius_n a_o nobleman_n who_o he_o call_v his_o brother_n he_o treat_v of_o providence_n and_o show_v why_o good_a man_n suffer_v in_o this_o life_n whilst_o the_o wicked_a wallow_v in_o prosperity_n in_o the_o 32d_o and_o the_o seven_o next_o follow_v direct_v to_o theotictus_n the_o abbot_n he_o explain_v in_o short_a the_o faith_n of_o the_o mysterious_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n against_o heretic_n he_o also_o speak_v smart_o therein_o against_o the_o iconoclast_n the_o next_o ten_o consist_v of_o moral_a exhortation_n to_o several_a person_n the_o fifty_o be_v upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o next_o three_o consist_v of_o reprimand_n to_o a_o collector_n of_o tax_n for_o his_o covetousness_n in_o the_o 54th_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n nor_o to_o ill-liver_n but_o only_o to_o orthodox_n person_n who_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n the_o 55th_o be_v against_o a_o liar_n in_o the_o 63d_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o darkness_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o sixty_o four_o he_o confute_v the_o iconoclast_n and_o answer_n to_o some_o of_o their_o objection_n in_o the_o 72d_o he_o show_v how_o contemptible_a our_o temporal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o 74th_o he_o pretend_v that_o abraham_n make_v his_o servant_n swear_v by_o put_v his_o hand_n under_o his_o thigh_n in_o honour_n to_o the_o circumcision_n and_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o seed_n the_o 97th_o be_v write_v to_o basilius_n the_o emperor_n after_o he_o have_v turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o see_v of_o constantinople_n he_o complain_v in_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o ill_a treatment_n he_o have_v receive_v and_o particular_o that_o his_o book_n be_v take_v from_o he_o he_o give_v a_o very_a pathetic_a account_n of_o the_o persecution_n he_o suffer_v and_o write_v smart_o to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n he_o continue_v to_o deplore_v his_o misfortune_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o earthquake_n that_o happen_v at_o constantinople_n upon_o his_o expulsion_n in_o the_o 102d_o he_o examine_v how_o st._n paul_n can_v be_v both_o a_o roman_a of_o tarsis_n and_o a_o jew_n the_o 111th_o be_v direct_v to_o gregory_n of_o syracuse_n his_o old_a and_o constant_a friend_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o stand_v firm_a under_o his_o present_a ill_a circumstance_n and_o not_o to_o discontinue_v his_o episcopal_a function_n in_o the_o 115th_o he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n which_o he_o call_v heretical_a and_o which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o enemy_n to_o image-worship_n have_v excommunicate_v he_o to_o raise_v a_o man_n to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n who_o lie_v under_o a_o anathema_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o eight_o council_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n he_o write_v against_o that_o council_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o 118th_o in_o the_o 125th_o he_o give_v mystical_a reason_n for_o the_o tear_v of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o our_o saviour_n die_v in_o the_o 127th_o he_o explain_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v pardon_v in_o the_o follow_a letter_n he_o expound_v some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o which_o he_o bring_v mystical_a reason_n well_o invent_v and_o happy_o apply_v in_o the_o 137th_o he_o affirm_v that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o st._n luke_n gospel_n that_o our_o saviour_n sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n be_v
as_o they_o please_v as_o well_o in_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a service_n insomuch_o say_v he_o that_o some_o priest_n wait_v at_o table_n provide_v meat_n and_o drink_n look_v after_o dog_n and_o horse_n and_o take_v care_n of_o their_o farm_n in_o the_o country_n and_o because_o they_o can_v find_v any_o good_a clergyman_n who_o will_v so_o dishonour_v their_o call_v they_o take_v such_o as_o come_v next_o without_o regard_v whether_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o worthless_a and_o guilty_a of_o many_o crime_n they_o only_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o priest_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v leave_v the_o church_n and_o public_a office_n to_o they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v they_o ordain_v they_o come_v and_o say_v in_o a_o imperious_a way_n i_o have_v a_o little_a clergyman_n who_o i_o have_v bring_v up_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o of_o my_o waiting-man_n or_o tenant_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o make_v he_o a_o priest_n and_o when_o they_o have_v get_v he_o ordain_v they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o curate_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o service_n of_o a_o parish-church_n nor_o exhortion_n make_v there_o he_o cry_v out_o against_o this_o abuse_n and_o bewail_v the_o badness_n of_o his_o time_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o reprove_v their_o irregularity_n as_o by_o their_o office_n they_o be_v oblige_v last_o he_o exhort_v the_o laity_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o give_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o great_a and_o holy_a that_o they_o can_v become_v more_o excellent_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o good_a minister_n nor_o worse_o by_o the_o impiety_n of_o wicked_a one_o because_o they_o operate_v not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o the_o priest_n have_v make_v his_o invocation_n whereupon_o he_o cite_v several_a passage_n of_o s._n austin_n gelasius_n and_o pope_n anastasius_n and_o advise_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v careful_a that_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n by_o ordain_v such_o person_n priest_n as_o be_v vicious_a ignorant_a and_o unable_a to_o discharge_v their_o ministry_n well_o he_o say_v that_o the_o learning_n of_o minister_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o their_o manner_n because_o though_o a_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v blameless_a in_o both_o yet_o it_o be_v less_o dangerous_a to_o have_v a_o priest_n that_o teach_v well_o and_o live_v ill_a than_o to_o have_v the_o ignorant_a though_o they_o live_v well_o last_o he_o distinguish_v minister_n into_o four_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v love_v who_o live_v well_o and_o teach_v well_o 2._o tolerable_a such_o as_o teach_v well_o but_o live_v ill_a or_o who_o live_v well_o but_o have_v not_o learning_n enough_o to_o instruct_v other_o 3._o the_o contemptible_a who_o live_v ill_a and_o be_v ignorant_a 4._o such_o as_o be_v accurse_v who_o live_v either_o well_o or_o ill_o and_o teach_v heresy_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o pray_v god_n to_o pour_v his_o grace_n upon_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o church_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v themselves_o so_o as_o become_v their_o ministry_n nothing_o be_v more_o judicious_a than_o the_o next_o treatise_n of_o agobard_n which_o he_o write_v to_o undeceive_v the_o people_n and_o remove_v the_o opinion_n they_o have_v that_o sorcerer_n can_v raise_v tempest_n cause_n thunder_n and_o bring_v hail_n by_o their_o enchantment_n he_o prove_v by_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o attribute_v to_o man_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n he_o laugh_v at_o the_o fancy_n of_o some_o who_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o region_n in_o the_o air_n whither_o they_o convey_v the_o corn_n and_o fruit_n which_o the_o hail_n beat_v down_o he_o show_v by_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n only_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o thunder_n and_o hail_n that_o he_o punish_v man_n by_o these_o plague_n that_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o air_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n whether_o do_v by_o himself_o or_o angel_n or_o man_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o mover_n and_o creator_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o if_o wicked_a man_n have_v power_n to_o afflict_v and_o destroy_v other_o man_n all_o their_o enemy_n will_v be_v so_o deal_v with_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o how_o man_n have_v power_n to_o disturb_v the_o air_n or_o heaven_n who_o nature_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o most_o of_o the_o history_n write_v upon_o this_o subject_a be_v examine_v will_v be_v find_v false_a although_o there_o be_v some_o people_n so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o death_n to_o maintain_v they_o as_o it_o happen_v a_o little_a before_o when_o they_o accuse_v grimoaldus_n duke_n of_o beneventum_n of_o have_v scatter_v a_o powder_n through_o the_o whole_a country_n which_o make_v all_o the_o ox_n die_v as_o if_o say_v he_o he_o can_v make_v a_o powder_n which_o shall_v kill_v ox_n only_o and_o not_o other_o beast_n or_o can_v make_v such_o quantity_n of_o it_o and_o have_v sower_n enough_o to_o scatter_v it_o through_o the_o whole_a country_n fredegisus_fw-la abbot_n of_o s._n martin_n at_o tours_n have_v find_v fault_n with_o some_o passage_n in_o one_o of_o agobard_n book_n he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o defend_v himself_o and_o answer_v that_o abbot_n objection_n the_o first_o expression_n of_o agobard_n which_o he_o reprove_v be_v that_o the_o humble_a man_n who_o have_v mean_a thought_n of_o himself_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n fredegisus_fw-la say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v humble_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o error_n agobard_fw-mi answer_v that_o his_o maxim_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o abase_v and_o humble_v himself_o voluntary_o without_o cease_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o sinless_a but_o he_o confirm_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o man_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o sin_n second_o fredegisus_fw-la accuse_v he_o of_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o because_o he_o have_v observe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n agobard_fw-mi answer_v that_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v those_o thing_n doubt_v of_o which_o be_v relate_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o interpreter_n have_v use_v so_o to_o do_v either_o to_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a or_o to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o original_a the_o better_o that_o it_o be_v not_o allowable_a to_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o author_n of_o who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v make_v use_n to_o write_v the_o canonical_a book_n or_o believe_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v write_v otherwise_o than_o they_o have_v that_o next_o to_o the_o original_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o the_o fidelity_n of_o s._n jerom_n latin_a version_n upon_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o that_o the_o latin_a version_n make_v by_o orthodox_n christian_n out_o of_o the_o seventy_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v but_o there_o be_v several_a translation_n which_o be_v just_o to_o be_v correct_v and_o reprove_v as_o those_o of_o those_o famous_a heretic_n and_o bastard_n jew_n aquila_n theodotion_n and_o symmachus_n as_o also_o certain_a latin_a interpreter_n reprove_v by_o st._n jerom._n and_o last_o as_o to_o commentator_n man_n ought_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n who_o give_v all_o liberty_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o reject_v what_o be_v not_o orthodox_n and_o true_a in_o their_o write_n afterward_o examine_v particular_o the_o question_n about_o the_o holy_a book_n he_o say_v it_o be_v absurd_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v inspire_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n with_o the_o word_n and_o term_n which_o they_o use_v and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o slow_a speech_n he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n jerom_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o style_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n some_o of_o who_o write_v more_o lofty_o and_o eloquent_o other_o with_o less_o elegancy_n and_o loftiness_n and_o sometime_o there_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n in_o different_a write_n this_o difference_n may_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n
but_o to_o man_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v they_o not_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n which_o they_o use_v although_o he_o inspire_v they_o with_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n they_o ought_v to_o write_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o objection_n he_o oppose_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n he_o affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o and_o with_o the_o body_n although_o the_o philosopher_n deliver_v the_o contrary_a and_o austin_n doubt_v of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o answer_v a_o question_n put_v to_o he_o by_o his_o adversary_n whether_o truth_n be_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n he_o answer_v that_o truth_n be_v not_o always_o take_v for_o god_n himself_o although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n be_v truth_n the_o four_o question_n concern_v the_o righteous_a man_n of_o the_o old_a law_n agobard_n maintain_v that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v christian_n although_o they_o be_v not_o call_v so_o because_o they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o belong_v to_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o invisible_a ointment_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v good_a man_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o jew_n who_o be_v in_o credit_n at_o court_n because_o they_o have_v money_n obtain_v a_o edict_n from_o the_o emperor_n which_o contain_v many_o thing_n in_o their_o favour_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o none_o of_o their_o slave_n shall_v be_v baptize_v but_o with_o their_o master_n consent_n this_o edict_n be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o religion_n and_o contrary_a to_o christian_a piety_n agobard_fw-mi address_v a_o write_n to_o hilduin_n the_o king_n be_v great_a chaplain_n and_o to_o the_o abbot_n vala_n who_o be_v at_o court_n in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o injustice_n and_o impiety_n of_o that_o prohibition_n be_v evident_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o have_v command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o baptize_v all_o that_o believe_v whether_o bond_n or_o free_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o endeavour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o get_v this_o edict_n recall_v which_o he_o hope_v may_v be_v do_v more_o easy_o because_o he_o offer_v to_o pay_v the_o jew_n the_o ransom_n of_o those_o slave_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o that_o case_n in_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o agobard_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o hildegisus_fw-la and_o florus's_n who_o be_v clergyman_n of_o lion_n to_o bartholomew_n bishop_n of_o narbonne_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o certain_a distemper_n which_o take_v man_n sudden_o and_o throw_v they_o down_o like_o the_o falling-sickness_n some_o also_o feel_v a_o sudden_a burn_v which_o leave_v a_o incurable_a wound_n this_o ordinary_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o astonish_a people_n to_o guard_v themselves_o from_o it_o give_v considerable_a gift_n to_o the_o church_n to_o secure_v they_o agobard_fw-mi disallow_v this_o practice_n and_o search_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o plague_n he_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o punish_v man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n after_o which_o he_o relate_v several_a example_n of_o the_o like_a chastisement_n out_o of_o scripture_n in_o which_o god_n have_v exercise_v his_o justice_n by_o angel_n and_o other_o creature_n he_o affirm_v that_o these_o sort_n of_o infliction_n be_v not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n although_o he_o own_v that_o god_n sometime_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o disquiet_v and_o torment_v men._n return_v then_o to_o the_o question_n of_o bartholomew_n viz._n what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o come_v into_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v seize_v with_o this_o distemper_n bring_v present_n to_o they_o he_o say_v that_o fear_n cause_v these_o people_n to_o do_v what_o they_o ought_v not_o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o do_v what_o they_o ought_v for_o it_o be_v better_a say_v he_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a or_o stranger_n to_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o receive_v unction_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o fast_o and_o pray_v and_o do_v work_n of_o charity_n it_o be_v true_a add_v he_o that_o if_o the_o offering_n give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v employ_v as_o they_o ought_v they_o be_v a_o action_n of_o charity_n but_o because_o at_o present_a they_o be_v use_v only_o to_o satisfy_v the_o covetousness_n and_o avarice_n of_o man_n and_o not_o to_o honour_n god_n or_o relieve_v the_o poor_a it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o give_v they_o to_o such_o covetous_a wretch_n to_o be_v keep_v or_o ill_o employ_v by_o they_o the_o injustice_n and_o violence_n which_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o people_n of_o lion_n and_o can_v not_o be_v restrain_v oblige_a agobard_n to_o write_v to_o maâ—fredus_n a_o powerful_a man_n in_o the_o emperor_n court._n he_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o use_v his_o interest_n with_o his_o prince_n to_o hinder_v those_o disorder_n and_o cause_n justice_n to_o be_v do_v this_o compliment_n be_v short_a but_o urgent_a the_o letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o lion_n concern_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n ought_v to_o govern_v be_v a_o excellent_a instruction_n for_o they_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v peace_n truth_n justice_n and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a aught_o to_o love_v that_o his_o spouse_n singular_o as_o himself_o and_o apply_v himself_o entire_o to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o his_o only_a spouse_n that_o those_o who_o neglect_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o place_n all_o their_o pleasure_n and_o affection_n upon_o riches_n finery_n hunt_v and_o debauchery_n be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o god_n work_n and_o the_o assistant_n of_o anti-christ_n that_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o hypocrite_n who_o affect_v to_o appear_v outward_o holy_a but_o who_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o impurity_n who_o seek_v not_o the_o edification_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o glory_n such_o be_v those_o who_o seek_v to_o get_v into_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n only_o to_o obtain_v honour_n and_o riches_n or_o to_o live_v fine_o he_o add_v that_o all_o those_o that_o make_v it_o their_o main_a business_n to_o gain_v themselves_o the_o love_n and_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n and_o not_o to_o make_v jesus_n christ_n be_v love_v and_o honour_v by_o they_o who_o be_v the_o only_a spouse_n of_o the_o church_n be_v adulterer_n and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n because_o they_o design_v rather_o to_o feed_v themselves_o than_o their_o flock_n nevertheless_o he_o advise_v that_o the_o sheep_n shall_v endure_v wicked_a pastor_n through_o prudence_n when_o they_o can_v reform_v they_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o dispense_v of_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n be_v not_o write_v against_o the_o ill_a usage_n which_o clergyman_n may_v make_v of_o they_o but_o against_o the_o laity_n who_o take_v they_o away_o and_o keep_v they_o unjust_o lewis_n the_o godly_a have_v call_v a_o assembly_n of_o clergyman_n and_o lord_n at_o attigny_n in_o 822._o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o church_n and_o state_n agobard_fw-mi advise_v adelardus_fw-la abbot_n of_o corbey_n and_o another_o abbot_n call_v helissicarius_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o rectify_v the_o disorder_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n which_o the_o laity_n have_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o it_o he_o zealous_o represent_v to_o they_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v enrich_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o emperor_n prince_n and_o bishop_n have_v make_v a_o abundance_n of_o law_n and_o canon_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o to_o hinder_v layman_n from_o encroach_a upon_o they_o that_o the_o necessity_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o overlook_a those_o law_n nor_o to_o authorise_v the_o usurpation_n they_o have_v make_v of_o they_o the_o year_n follow_v this_o matter_n be_v more_o full_o debate_v in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o compeigne_n where_o the_o clergy_n again_o represent_v that_o the_o laity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o
write_v by_o a_o more_o ancient_a author_n who_o put_v they_o out_o under_o damasus_n name_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v anastasius_n who_o review_v they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o that_o form_n they_o now_o be_v in_o and_o conclude_v they_o with_o the_o life_n of_o nicholas_n i._o for_o i_o take_v the_o live_v of_o the_o five_o follow_a pope_n to_o be_v write_v by_o william_n who_o succeed_v anastasius_n in_o the_o office_n of_o library-keeper_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nevertheless_o anastasius_n may_v write_v the_o life_n of_o adrian_n ii_o for_o he_o certain_o outlive_v he_o and_o perhaps_o he_o live_v long_o enough_o to_o write_v the_o live_v of_o the_o four_o follow_a pope_n he_o write_v tolerable_a good_a latin_a and_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n for_o his_o time_n he_o be_v a_o good_a politician_n and_o study_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n call_v liber_n synodicus_n who_o name_n be_v synodicus_n the_o anonymous_n author_n of_o the_o liber_n synodicus_n unknown_a his_o work_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o first_o council_n common_o call_v the_o little_a synodical_a book_n it_o end_v with_o the_o council_n hold_v by_o photius_n in_o 877._o which_o be_v account_v the_o viii_o general_n council_n which_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ix_o age_n this_o work_n have_v be_v print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1601_o in_fw-la quarto_fw-la and_o since_o be_v put_v by_o f._n labbe_n into_o the_o last_o collection_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v a_o very_a short_a and_o plain_a abridgement_n and_o contain_v nothing_o considerable_a or_o extraordinary_a about_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n the_o number_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o this_o age_n which_o have_v write_v the_o life_n and_o panegyric_n syncellus_n michael_n syncellus_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v very_o great_a the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v michael_n syncellus_n of_o the_o patriarch_n nicephorus_n and_o after_o his_o death_n design_v for_o his_o place_n by_o the_o empress_n theodora_n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v that_o dignity_n he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n and_o make_v a_o panegyric_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a archangel_n and_o angel_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v invoke_v they_o and_o distinguish_v their_o several_a order_n he_o speak_v of_o their_o good_a office_n which_o they_o perform_v to_o man_n and_o relate_v several_a example_n to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n last_o he_o make_v several_a exclamation_n by_o way_n of_o encomium_n there_o be_v a_o hymn_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n publish_v by_o f._n combefis_n in_o his_o auctuar_n nou._n tom._n 1._o p._n 1525._o and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o biblioth_n patr._n the_o style_n of_o it_o be_v lofty_a full_a of_o great_a word_n and_o affect_a epithet_n methodius_n prefer_v to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o 842._o be_v also_o the_o author_n of_o s._n diony_n life_n which_o be_v extant_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o father_n print_a methodius_n methodius_n at_o antwerp_n in_o 1634._o tom._n 2._o it_o be_v also_o print_v alone_o at_o florence_n 1516._o paris_n 1562._o some_o fragment_n also_o of_o two_o sermon_n print_v by_o gretzer_n in_o his_o tom._n 2._o the_o cruse_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o the_o one_o be_v concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v die_v upon_o the_o cross._n the_o other_o be_v against_o those_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v the_o encomium_n of_o s._n agatha_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o f._n combefis_n in_o his_o biblioth_n concionat_fw-la patr._n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o s._n mark_v at_o venice_n some_o also_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o sermon_n upon_o s._n simeon_n and_o another_o upon_o the_o sunday_n call_v dominica_n in_o ramis_n or_o palm-sunday_n which_o be_v the_o sunday_n before_o easter-day_n which_o f._n cambefis_n have_v print_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o elder_a methodius_n who_o flourish_v in_o 290._o at_o paris_n in_o 1644._o although_o it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a whether_o they_o be_v so_o ancient_a as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o elder_a methodius_n he_o die_v in_o 847._o in_o balsamon_n collection_n of_o the_o greek_a canon_n we_o meet_v with_o some_o penitential_a canon_n attribute_v to_o methodius_n but_o the_o learned_a judge_n they_o not_o to_o be_v he_o to_o methodius_n we_o may_v join_v hilduinus_n the_o patron_n of_o the_o fable_n of_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n come_v into_o france_n he_o be_v abbot_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr of_o s._n german_n and_o david_n hilduinus_n abbot_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr s._n german_n and_o s._n david_n s._n diony_n near_o paris_n and_o chief_a chaplain_n to_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o godly_a he_o make_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o last_o of_o these_o monastery_n in_o 829._o and_o settle_v monk_n there_o instead_o of_o the_o canon_n former_o there_o he_o take_v lotharius_n part_n against_o his_o father_n and_o be_v banish_v into_o saxony_n but_o he_o be_v again_o restore_v and_o after_o his_o restauration_n he_o write_v his_o book_n of_o the_o areopagite_n by_o the_o command_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a in_o it_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o dionysius_n the_o apostle_n of_o france_n be_v the_o areopagite_n but_o this_o work_n be_v full_a of_o abominable_a falsehood_n and_o gross_a forgery_n he_o prove_v his_o opinion_n by_o record_n of_o so_o small_a authority_n that_o his_o write_n discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o maintain_v and_o his_o own_o inability_n to_o do_v it_o this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o cologn_n in_o 1563._o and_o be_v put_v by_o surius_n among_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n octob._n 9_o with_o a_o letter_n from_o lewis_n the_o godly_a to_o he_o and_o his_o answer_n hilduin_n die_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o in_o 838._o and_o of_o other_o in_o 842._o david_n nicetas_n surname_v paphlago_n because_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o paphlagonia_n although_o he_o be_v paphlago_n david_n nicetas_n paphlago_n also_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o patriarch_n ignatius_n and_o write_v a_o long_a history_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v extant_a with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o viii_o council_n at_o ingolstadt_n 1604_o quarto_fw-la and_o tom._n 8._o of_o the_o council_n p._n 1179._o he_o have_v also_o compose_v several_a panegyric_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n viz._n s._n mark_v s._n marry_o s._n gregory_n the_o divine_a s._n hyacinthus_n eustatheus_fw-la agapius_n and_o theopistus_n print_v by_o f._n cambesis_n in_o his_o last_o continuation_n of_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la at_o paris_n in_o 1672._o his_o style_n be_v elegant_a and_o pleasant_a his_o relation_n be_v simple_a and_o plain_a without_o be_v tedious_a he_o often_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o saint_n he_o commend_v and_o make_v acclamation_n in_o their_o honour_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o time_n leo_fw-la the_o wise_a emperor_n of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o panegyrist_n of_o the_o saint_n east_n leo_fw-la the_o wise_a emperor_n of_o the_o east_n he_o succeed_v his_o father_n basilius_n in_o 886._o and_o reign_v till_o 911._o he_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o compose_v sermon_n baronius_n have_v publish_v a_o list_n of_o 33._o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 911._o numb_v 3_o which_o be_v find_v in_o a_o ms._n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n gretzer_n have_v publish_v 9_o print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1600._o and_o since_o f._n cambesis_n have_v insert_v 10_o in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o auctuar_n biblioth_n patrum_fw-la beside_o these_o we_o have_v a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n among_o the_o work_n of_o that_o father_n tom._n 8._o of_o savil_n edition_n and_o a_o sermon_n upon_o s._n nicolas_n bishop_n of_o myra_n print_v at_o toulouse_n in_o 1644._o and_o some_o prediction_n viz._n 17_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o constantinople_n print_v by_o codinus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o antiquity_n at_o paris_n in_o 1655._o baronius_n mention_n other_o work_n of_o leo_n which_o be_v in_o mss._n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n viz._n several_a discourse_n moral_a precept_n riddle_n or_o mystical_a say_n constitution_n and_o 1613._o and_o they_o be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1554._o and_o leyden_n in_o 1612._o and_o 1613._o his_fw-la tactic_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o range_v a_o army_n in_o battalion_n the_o sermon_n print_v by_o f._n cambefis_n be_v upon_o the_o nativity_n purification_n
191._o luitbertus_n 152._o lupus_n of_o ferrara_n 13_o 14_o 169_o 170._o m._n methodius_n 190._o michael_n syncellus_n ibid._n milo_n sigibert_n 193._o n._n naucratius_n 9_o nicephorus_n 1_o 5_o 6._o a_o nameless_a author_n of_o the_o liber_n synodicus_n 190._o nameless_a author_n against_o paschasius_fw-la ratbertus_n 72_o 79._o nicetas_n paphlago_n 191._o nicholas_n i._n 86_o 89_o 90_o 176._o o._n odilbertus_n 157._o odo_n 111._o orthegrinus_n 192._o otfredus_n 194._o p._n paschal_n i._n 175._o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n 69_o 70_o 71_o 72_o etc._n etc._n 84_o 85._o photius_n 85_o 105_o 106._o petrus_n siculus_n 189._o prudentius_n 13_o 15_o 19_o r._n rabanus_n 10_o 11_o 13_o 160_o 194._o ratramnus_n or_o bertram_n 13_o 15_o 24_o 73_o etc._n etc._n 81_o 111._o regino_n 153._o rembertus_n 194._o remigius_n of_o lion_n 18._o remigius_n a_o monk_n 174._o riculphus_fw-la 152._o rudulphus_fw-la or_o rodulpus_n 192._o s._n sedulius_n 174._o sergius_n ii_o pope_n 175._o sergius_n the_o historian_n 189._o smaragdus_n a_o abbot_n 168._o stephen_n v._n 103_o 104_o 187._o stephen_n vi_o 188._o t._n theganus_fw-la 189._o theodorus_n graptus_n 9_o theodorus_n abucara_n 110._o theodorus_n studita_n 8._o theophanes_n of_o nicaea_n 9_o theophanes_n cerameus_n 191._o theosterictus_n 9_o u._n usuardus_n 195._o vufinus_n boetius_fw-la 191._o w._n walafridus_n strabo_n 4_o 166._o wandelbertus_fw-la 194._o wolfadus_fw-la or_o wulfadus_fw-la 193._o a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o nine_o age_n of_o the_o church_n place_v page_n year_n a._n aix-la-chapelle_a 114_o 809_o aix-la-chapelle_n 117_o 816_o aix-la-chapelle_n 118_o 817_o aix-la-chapelle_n 120_o 836_o aix-la-chapelle_n 46_o 860_o aix-la-chapelle_n 47_o 862_o arles_n vi_o 114_o 813_o attigny_n 146_o 822_o attigny_n 123_o 854_o attigny_n 37_o 870_o b._n beauvais_n 121_o 845_o bonneval_n 123_o 856_o c._n celichith_fw-mi 117_o 816_o chalon_n ii_o 116_o 813_o coblentz_n 130_o 860_o cologn_n 134_o 887_o compeigne_n 142_o 833_o compeigne_n 123_o 866_o constantinople_n 5_o 806_o constantinople_n 8_o 809_o constantinople_n 3_o 842_o constantinople_n 86_o 859_o constantinople_n 87_o 861_o constantinople_n 91_o 866_o constantinople_n viii_o general_n 92_o 869_o constantinople_n 102_o 879_o coulein_n assembly_n 122_o 843_o d._n douzy_a i._n 43_o 871_o douzy_n ii_o 132_o 874_o e._n epernay_n 122_o 846_o f._n fisme_n 134_o 881_o i._n ingilheim_n 119_o 826_o l._n langre_n 21_o 859_o lion_n 119_o 829_o lion_n 142_o 836_o lion_n 150_o 845_o m._n mentz_n 115_o 813_o mentz_n 119_o 829_o mentz_n 124_o 847_o mentz_n 11_o 848_o mentz_n 134_o 888_o meaux_n 121_o 845_o mets_n 129_o 859_o mets_n 47_o 48_o 863_o mets_n 135_o 869_o n._n nantes_n forge_v 138_o 895_o noion_n 157_o 83â—_n p._n paris_n 2_o 824_o paris_n vi._n 119_o 829_o paris_n 142_o 838_o paris_n 121_o 846_o pavia_n 125_o 850_o pavia_n 124_o 876_o pista_fw-la 123_o 862_o piste_n 35_o 123_o 869_o pontigon_n 50_o 876_o q._n quiercy_n 12_o 848_o quiercy_n 19_o 853_o quiercy_n 123_o 857_o quiercy_n 129_o 858_o quiercy_n 124_o 877_o r._n ravenna_n 132_o 877_o rheims_n 116_o 813_o rheims_n 49_o 842_o rheims_n 49_o 857_o rheims_n 49_o 874_o rome_n 127_o 826_o rome_n 127_o 853_o rome_n 89_o 862_o rome_n 48_o 863_o rome_n 90_o 864_o rome_n 25_o 865_o s._n savonieres_n 21_o 129._o 859_o senlis_n 24_o 863_o sens_n 19_o 853_o soissons_fw-fr 19_o 22_o 27_o 126._o 853_o soissons_fw-fr 34_o 866_o soissons_fw-fr 34_o 867_o t._n thionville_n 118_o 821_o thionville_n 23_o 24_o 32_o 145_o 835_o thionville_n 121_o 844_o thoulouse_n 119_o 829_o thoulouse_n 122_o 843_o toul_n ii_o 130_o 860_o tours_n iii_o 116_o 813_o toussi_n 48_o 860_o treves_n 12_o 845_o tribur_n 136_o 895_o troyes_n 32_o 867_o troyes_n 45_o 133_o 878_o v._n valence_n iii_o 20_o 23_o 128_o 855_o verbery_n 127_o 853_o verbery_n 36_o 869_o vernevil_n 121_o 844_o vienna_n 135_o 892_o w._n worm_n 119_o 829_o worm_n 131_o 868_o a_o general_n index_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n a._n abbot_n who_o they_o may_v ordain_v 7._o of_o their_o promotion_n 181._o abbess_n not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n 125._o abortion_n the_o punishment_n impose_v upon_o woman_n that_o procure_v it_o 131._o absolution_n grant_v by_o a_o letter_n 52._o grant_v to_o photius_n on_o condition_n 101_o mean_v of_o obtain_v it_o 129._o how_o grant_v to_o sick_a person_n that_o have_v lose_v their_o speech_n 152._o act_n and_o record_n necessary_a in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 28._o adalgarius_n the_o deputy_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a to_o the_o pope_n who_o grant_v he_o the_o pall_n 181._o adegarius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o sens_n his_o design_n to_o leave_v his_o cure_n to_o become_v a_o monk_n 170._o authority_n that_o confirm_v he_o ibid._n adelard_n bishop_n of_o verona_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o excommunication_n 181._o adventius_n bishop_n of_o mets_n declare_v charles_n the_o bald_a king_n of_o lorraine_n 123._o adultery_n all_o commerce_n with_o any_o person_n beside_o a_o husband_n or_o wife_n be_v adultery_n before_o the_o sentence_n of_o dissolution_n 47._o when_o it_o give_v liberty_n to_o marry_v another_o woman_n 128._o and_o when_o it_o hinder_v 139._o when_o it_o make_v marraige_n void_a 137._o penance_n for_o adultery_n 139._o adulterer_n punishment_n ordain_v for_o they_o 130_o 131._o aeneas_n bishop_n of_o paris_n his_o election_n and_o ordination_n 171._o affair_n ecclesiastical_a formality_n require_v about_o they_o 28._o affliction_n and_o suffering_n profitable_a for_o the_o godly_a 171_o agius_fw-la bishop_n of_o autun_n his_o ordination_n confirm_v 12â—_n agobard_fw-mi archbishop_n of_o lion_n his_o deposition_n 143._o his_o restoration_n ibid._n almsgiving_n the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o give_v the_o alm_n of_o the_o sick_a 136._o to_o be_v give_v according_a to_o man_n ability_n 137_o two_o sort_n according_a to_o rabanus_n 162._o altar-cloath_n wash_v by_o chance_n lose_v not_o its_o consecration_n 6._o amalphitan_n excommunicate_v 185_o and_o force_v to_o break_v their_o league_n with_o the_o saracen_n ibid._n anastasius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n depose_v in_o a_o council_n another_o priest_n of_o rome_n he_o affront_v offer_v to_o benedict_n iii_o pope_n 127._o anathema_n may_v be_v pronounce_v for_o other_o cause_n beside_o heresy_n 96._o the_o ceremony_n use_v before_o it_o be_v pronounce_v 122_o 130._o aniana_n a_o abbey_n its_o foundation_n 168._o ansegisus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n the_o pope_n vicar_n in_o france_n and_o germany_n 50_o 188._o the_o deputy_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a to_o the_o pope_n who_o blame_v his_o carriage_n 181._o anspertus_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n the_o reproof_n and_o order_n give_v to_o he_o by_o john_n viii_o 183._o cite_v often_o to_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n 183_o 184._o suspend_v from_o his_o episcopal_a office_n for_o refuse_v 184._o excommunicate_v which_o he_o solicit_v to_o be_v take_v off_o 184_o 185._o his_o deposition_n in_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o pope_n order_n to_o choose_v another_o in_o his_o place_n 185._o joseph_n bishop_n of_o vercellae_n be_v first_o ordain_v but_o soon_o exclude_v from_o that_o dignity_n ibid._n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o ast_n be_v ordain_v and_o that_o ordination_n be_v approve_v 186._o antichrist_n his_o life_n and_o action_n 164._o antiphony_n reason_n for_o correct_v they_o 159._o apostate_n how_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o 178._o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v 25_o 29_o 44_o 51._o the_o pope_n pretension_n to_o appeal_n 44._o from_o bishop_n to_o metropolitan_o and_o from_o these_o to_o the_o patriarch_n 98._o arles_n the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n make_v the_o pope_n vicar_n in_o france_n 182._o privilege_n grant_v to_o he_o upon_o that_o account_n 182._o his_o commission_n to_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d bishop_n 182._o arm_n churchman_n not_o to_o use_v they_o 135._o art_n school_n establish_v for_o they_o by_o a_o council_n 128._o asylum_n the_o right_n of_o the_o asyla_n preserve_v to_o church_n of_o advantage_n to_o those_o that_o fly_v to_o church_n assembly_n of_o secular_a person_n not_o to_o be_v in_o church_n or_o church-porche_n 135._o a_o rule_n for_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o this_o age_n 1â—6_n day_n forbid_v to_o they_o 137._o nun_n or_o widow_n not_o to_o be_v at_o public_a assembly_n without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o bishop_n 1â—9_n assembly_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o deanery_n 152._o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o naples_n excommunicate_v his_o brother_n and_o assume_v the_o government_n of_o that_o city_n 181._o excommunicate_v himself_o and_o why_o 187._o autun_n the_o charter_n which_o confirm_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o that_o church_n 133._o b._n baptism_n allow_v monk_n to_o administer_v 7._o in_o what_o case_n layman_n may_v baptize_v ibid._n whether_o a_o priest_n that_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n may_v baptize_v 7._o forbid_v to_o be_v do_v by_o sprinkle_v 118._o ought_v to_o be_v
first_o exil_n and_o address_v to_o the_o most_o learned_a prelate_n of_o his_o time_n a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o frenzy_n because_o he_o therein_o talk_v like_o a_o madman_n against_o baudry_n several_a sermon_n for_o holy_a thursday_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o for_o several_a festival_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o several_a other_o piece_n the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o ratherius_n in_o his_o exile_n at_o cumae_n meet_v with_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n usmar_n correct_v the_o solecism_n thereof_o and_o send_v it_o to_o lobe_n and_o that_o afterward_o be_v in_o provence_n he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n of_o grammar_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o roësting_n son_n under_o the_o title_n of_o spera-dorsum_a or_o a_o shelter_n for_o the_o backside_n the_o style_n of_o ratherius_n be_v obscure_a and_o intricate_a but_o pure_a enough_o in_o the_o term_n his_o expression_n be_v lively_a and_o smart_a and_o his_o reason_n just_o enough_o he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o canon_n have_v thorough_o read_v the_o latin_a father_n and_o very_o pertinent_o make_v use_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o principles_n he_o reprove_v with_o sharpness_n the_o vice_n and_o irregularity_n of_o his_o time_n without_o spare_v any_o man_n and_o particular_o level_v against_o the_o corrupt_a moral_n of_o ecclesiastic_n which_o he_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o detect_v and_o describe_v in_o very_o lively_a colour_n and_o perhaps_o with_o a_o little_a too_o much_o picquancy_n atto_n bishop_n of_o verceil_n atto_fw-it or_o hatto_n bishop_n of_o verceil_n not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o basil_n of_o the_o same_o verceil_n atto_n bishop_n of_o verceil_n name_n who_o we_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n century_n be_v more_o moderate_a and_o less_o obscure_a than_o ratherius_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o aldegaire_n and_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o verceil_n from_o the_o year_n 945._o till_o about_o the_o year_n 960._o his_o work_n be_v a_o long_a time_n conceal_v in_o the_o vatican_n library_n and_o be_v at_o last_o make_v public_a by_o father_n dachery_n in_o the_o eight_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la the_o first_o be_v a_o capitulary_a for_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n contain_v a_o hundred_o head_n or_o article_n almost_o all_o extract_v and_o copy_v from_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n carthage_n toledo_n and_o other_o from_o the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n both_o true_a and_o false_a and_o from_o the_o capitulary_a of_o theodolphus_n only_o except_v a_o very_a few_o of_o which_o perhaps_o he_o be_v the_o author_n these_o be_v the_o four_o wherein_o he_o enjoin_v his_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a to_o learn_v the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o be_v the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n by_o heart_n the_o five_o which_o be_v a_o general_a admonition_n to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o lead_v exemplary_a life_n the_o ten_o whereby_o he_o ordain_v that_o when_o they_o consecerate_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o entire_a oblation_n i._n e._n a_o whole_a loaf_n unbroken_a and_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v celebrate_v the_o mass_n fast_v the_o eighteen_o concern_v the_o institution_n of_o catechuman_n the_o baptism_n of_o mute_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o godfather_n to_o instruct_v those_o for_o who_o they_o stand_v surety_n the_o twenty_o whereby_o it_o be_v order_v that_o in_o all_o church_n where_o baptism_n be_v administer_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o deacon_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o enjoin_v priest_n who_o have_v no_o deacon_n to_o make_v speedy_a choice_n of_o some_o fit_a person_n and_o get_v he_o to_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n the_o twenty_o nine_o which_o enjoin_v the_o conference_n of_o the_o priest_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n a_o custom_n establish_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o capitulary_n of_o hincmarus_n and_o riculphus_fw-la the_o thirty_o nine_o which_o import_v that_o for_o the_o future_a all_o bishop_n shall_v be_v enjoin_v not_o to_o ordain_v deacon_n till_o they_o have_v oblige_v themselves_o to_o continue_v in_o celibacy_n the_o seventy_o five_o whereby_o he_o impose_v a_o penance_n on_o such_o who_o by_o their_o slovenliness_n shall_v belch_v after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n the_o seventy_o seven_o which_o import_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v baptise_a or_o confirm_v shall_v abstain_v during_o the_o time_n prescribe_v by_o the_o bishop_n from_o eat_v meat_n and_o for_o eight_o day_n from_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n and_o that_o no_o clerk_n shall_v be_v ordain_v till_o he_o have_v receive_v both_o these_o sacrament_n and_o the_o nineti_v which_o concern_v the_o pennance_n which_o priest_n ought_v to_o impose_v on_o public_a offender_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o ought_v to_o present_v to_o the_o bishop_n such_o person_n as_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o penance_n the_o next_o treatise_n be_v about_o the_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n which_o the_o ecclesiastic_n suffer_v it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o treat_v of_o the_o trouble_v they_o suffer_v in_o be_v censure_v in_o their_o person_n the_o second_o of_o those_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o ordination_n and_o the_o three_o of_o those_o they_o endure_v in_o their_o revenue_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o church_n will_v always_o have_v its_o persecutor_n but_o that_o they_o will_v never_o get_v the_o mastery_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o the_o solid_a rock_n of_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n will_v always_o stand_v by_o faith_n by_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n happy_a house_n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o overthrow_v by_o storm_n nor_o shatter_v by_o flood_n nor_o shake_v by_o wind_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n will_v never_o prevail_v though_o assault_v by_o they_o continual_o which_o yield_v neither_o to_o secret_a temptation_n nor_o to_o open_a persecution_n nor_o to_o the_o attack_n of_o malicious_a spirit_n nor_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o vice_n and_o impiety_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o express_v himself_o in_o general_a concern_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o most_o usual_a in_o his_o time_n be_v that_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v correct_v by_o their_o superior_n they_o persecute_v those_o who_o teach_v they_o and_o open_o assault_v they_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v evade_v the_o submit_v to_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n that_o to_o prevent_v this_o abuse_n it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o canon_n that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v accuse_v but_o by_o man_n of_o unspotted_a reputation_n nor_o judge_v by_o any_o other_o judge_n than_o those_o of_o their_o own_o choose_n nor_o condemn_v by_o any_o other_o authority_n than_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a see_v although_o it_o be_v allow_v for_o metropolitan_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n to_o hear_v and_o examine_v their_o cause_n after_o have_v establish_v this_o point_n of_o civil_a law_n on_o the_o false_a decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o observe_v these_o precaution_n in_o the_o accusation_n of_o bishop_n but_o that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o make_v their_o own_o defence_n and_o will_v oblige_v they_o either_o to_o bring_v their_o brethren_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o be_v innocent_a or_o to_o provide_v a_o champion_n to_o fight_v for_o they_o he_o show_v that_o these_o two_o method_n of_o judge_v the_o crime_n or_o innocence_n of_o any_o man_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n be_v both_o of_o they_o unjust_a and_o unlawful_a especial_o among_o ecclesiastic_n the_o first_o because_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o those_o who_o can_v produce_v witness_n to_o swear_v to_o their_o innocence_n be_v guilty_a and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o acquit_v those_o who_o be_v not_o convict_v of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n without_o oblige_v they_o to_o bring_v other_o to_o swear_v for_o their_o innocence_n the_o second_o method_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v only_o in_o use_n among_o laic_n who_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o it_o themselves_o 2._o because_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o the_o innocent_a be_v vanquish_v and_o the_o guilty_a crown_v as_o victor_n 3._o because_o this_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n 4._o because_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o ecclesiastic_n to_o fight_v themselves_o it_o be_v altogether_o unjust_a to_o oblige_v they_o to_o find_v champion_n in_o their_o stead_n in_o order_n to_o be_v acquit_v it_o be_v to_o put_v they_o into_o a_o incapacity_n of_o clear_v themselves_o of_o one_o crime_n unless_o by_o commit_v another_o he_o than_o make_v
be_v mutual_o assist_v to_o each_o other_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o they_o be_v unite_v together_o that_o he_o own_a he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o pay_v all_o that_o respect_n to_o the_o papacy_n which_o he_o ought_v nor_o punish_v the_o guilty_a with_o sufficient_a severity_n that_o he_o confess_v his_o fault_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o it_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o levity_n of_o his_o youth_n or_o his_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o authority_n or_o last_o his_o be_v lead_v by_o evil_a councillor_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o by_o unlawful_a seize_v upon_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o by_o communicate_v with_o unworthy_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n and_o by_o sell_v of_o church_n instead_o of_o protect_v they_o as_o he_o ought_v that_o he_o desire_v he_o will_v for_o the_o future_a assist_v he_o with_o his_o authority_n and_o that_o he_o implore_v his_o aid_n and_o his_o advice_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o milan_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v assist_v he_o as_o far_o as_o possible_a and_o hope_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o respect_n to_o he_o the_o pope_n seem_v satisfy_v with_o this_o letter_n as_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n direct_v to_o herlembold_n who_o he_o have_v make_v archbishop_n of_o milan_n after_o the_o excommunication_n of_o godfrey_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o king_n henry_n have_v send_v he_o such_o a_o submissive_a letter_n as_o be_v never_o in_o his_o memory_n send_v by_o that_o prince_n or_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n this_o letter_n bear_v date_n september_n the_o 28_o so_o that_o king_n henry_n letter_n which_o be_v not_o relate_v till_o after_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o of_o gregory_n be_v write_v some_o time_n before_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o letter_n bear_v date_n october_n the_o 9th_o be_v likewise_o direct_v to_o herlembold_n who_o he_o advise_v to_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o reclaim_v the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o bishop_n of_o verceil_n by_o treat_v they_o with_o meekness_n and_o to_o grant_v absolution_n to_o those_o who_o have_v communicate_v with_o excommunicate_a person_n whenever_o they_o will_v repent_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o and_o twenty_o he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o aix_n and_o pavia_n to_o assist_v herlembold_n and_o to_o shun_v excommunicate_v person_n these_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o 13_o of_o the_o same_o month._n however_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o german_n to_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o henry_n he_o desire_v that_o both_o party_n will_v refer_v themselves_o to_o his_o judgement_n as_o he_o send_v word_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o magdebourg_n by_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n which_o bear_v date_n december_n the_o 20_o in_o the_o same_o year_n by_o the_o two_o and_o three_o and_o forty_o letter_n date_a january_n 25_o and_o 26_o 1074._o he_o summon_v 1074._o the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1074._o the_o archbishop_n of_o aquileia_n and_o milan_n with_o their_o suffragans_fw-la to_o a_o synod_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n this_o synod_n be_v meet_v the_o pope_n order_v that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v promote_v to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n or_o have_v obtain_v any_o benefice_n by_o simony_n shall_v be_v suspend_v and_o deprive_v of_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v lawful_a for_o clerk_n guilty_a of_o fornication_n to_o celebrate_v mass_n nor_o to_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o assist_v at_o the_o mass_n or_o any_o other_o office_n of_o such_o priest_n or_o clerk_n who_o keep_v concubine_n in_o this_o council_n he_o give_v absolution_n to_o garnier_n bishop_n of_o strasbourgh_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o alexander_n this_o bishop_n be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o the_o german_a bishop_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o beg_v pardon_n for_o his_o fault_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n think_v this_o submission_n deserve_v a_o absolute_a pardon_n but_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o placentia_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n who_o be_v likewise_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o only_o grant_v they_o the_o power_n of_o confirm_v infant_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n this_o be_v what_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o to_o the_o princess_n beatrice_n and_o matilda_n in_o the_o seventy_o seven_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n date_v april_n the_o 15_o 1074._o a_o proposal_n be_v likewise_o make_v in_o this_o synod_n to_o ordain_v anselm_n bishop_n of_o lucca_n and_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n but_o a_o remonstrance_n be_v make_v in_o behalf_n of_o king_n henry_n that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o consecrate_v they_o till_o they_o have_v receive_v investiture_n however_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o dia_n but_o put_v off_o for_o some_o time_n the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lucca_n notwithstanding_o a_o little_a time_n after_o he_o ordain_v he_o the_o people_n of_o lucca_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o but_o turn_v he_o out_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o entreaty_n the_o pope_n use_v for_o his_o reception_n some_o author_n say_v that_o gregory_n in_o this_o council_n make_v a_o decree_n against_o the_o investiture_n of_o benefice_n by_o laic_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o this_o pope_n to_o beatrice_n and_o matilda_n the_o sixteenth_o of_o november_n the_o same_o year_n that_o robert_n guiscard_v duke_n of_o pozzuolo_n be_v already_o excommunicate_v and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o this_o council_n some_o time_n after_o the_o pope_n send_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n palestrina_n and_o cumae_n as_o his_o legate_n with_o order_n to_o call_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n in_o germany_n to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n to_o communicate_v to_o that_o council_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n against_o such_o clerk_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n or_o keep_v concubine_n and_o to_o oblige_v king_n henry_n to_o abandon_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n and_o to_o put_v himself_o upon_o the_o zealous_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n these_o legate_n attend_v with_o the_o empress_n agnes_n wait_v upon_o henry_n about_o easter_n at_o nuremberg_n he_o receive_v they_o very_o oblige_o regulate_v several_a abuse_n promise_v they_o to_o extirpate_v simony_n whole_o out_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n but_o he_o will_v not_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o return_v this_o answer_n upon_o that_o subject_a that_o he_o hope_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v full_o inform_v of_o the_o matter_n he_o will_v revoke_v what_o he_o have_v do_v against_o that_o archbishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n nor_o will_v he_o promise_v the_o legate_n to_o call_v a_o council_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n to_o act_v in_o germany_n as_o vicar_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v since_o he_o have_v receive_v that_o privilege_n from_o the_o predecessor_n of_o gregory_n it_o be_v liemar_n archbishop_n of_o breme_n who_o furnish_a king_n henry_n with_o this_o reply_n the_o legate_n insist_v and_o remonstrate_v that_o the_o power_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n end_v at_o the_o death_n of_o that_o pope_n who_o have_v give_v he_o the_o grant_v that_o beside_o they_o have_v a_o commission_n or_o power_n which_o that_o archbishop_n have_v not_o but_o they_o be_v not_o hearken_v to_o and_o be_v oblige_v to_o return_v after_o they_o have_v suspend_v the_o archbishop_n of_o breme_n and_o cite_v he_o to_o a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n andrew_n the_o legate_n have_v bring_v this_o answer_n back_o to_o gregory_n he_o write_v word_n to_o henry_n that_o though_o he_o have_v not_o satisfy_v he_o in_o the_o business_n relate_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n yet_o he_o be_v very_o well_o please_v with_o his_o submission_n and_o with_o the_o civility_n he_o show_v to_o his_o legate_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v another_o hear_n of_o that_o affair_n to_o see_v whether_o any_o alteration_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o judgement_n that_o have_v be_v pronounce_v against_o that_o archbishop_n by_o this_o very_a letter_n he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o
to_o the_o latter_a 39_o her_o second_o marriage_n 70._o she_o be_v confound_v by_o some_o author_n with_o a_o lady_n of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o be_v the_o sister_n of_o william_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n 63._o maugier_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n depose_v in_o a_o council_n 116._o maurice_n elect_a bishop_n of_o london_n the_o advice_n give_v he_o by_o lanfrank_n 16._o st._n medard_n abbey_n at_o soissons_fw-fr regnald_n excommunicate_v for_o seize_v on_o the_o monastery_n 31._o megenard_n monk_n of_o st._n reter_n at_o chartres_n his_o attempt_n to_o get_v possession_n of_o that_o abbey_n 3._o man_n the_o sell_v of_o man_n for_o slave_n forbid_v 123._o st._n mennus_fw-la the_o restitution_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o that_o saint_n order_v by_o pope_n alexander_n 30._o metropolitan_n of_o their_o right_n and_o privilege_n 25._o metropolitical_a right_n a_o contest_v about_o it_o between_o the_o church_n of_o tours_n and_o that_o of_o dol_n 62._o messiah_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 92._o michael_n cerularius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o reproach_n and_o oppression_n he_o put_v upon_o the_o latin_n 76_o and_o 77._o the_o complaint_n and_o reprimand_n make_v by_o pope_n leo_n ix_o against_o that_o patriarch_n 25_o 26_o and_o 76._o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n 79._o his_o practice_n against_o they_o 79_o 80_o and_o 81._o his_o great_a authority_n at_o constantinople_n 82._o the_o cause_n of_o his_o banishment_n ibid._n michael_n ducas_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n desire_n supply_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o recover_v the_o throne_n impeperial_a of_o which_o he_o be_v dispossess_v 53._o a_o war_n carry_v on_o under_o pretence_n of_o his_o restauration_n 54._o milan_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o church_n 93._o of_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o part_n ibid._n the_o clergy_n of_o that_o diocese_n reform_v by_o peter_n damian_n ibid._n subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 27._o mincius_n bishop_n of_o velitri_n intrude_v on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o force_n 27._o he_o renounce_v the_o papal_a dignity_n ibid._n he_o beg_v pardon_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v suspend_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n ibid._n monastery_n the_o licentiousness_n of_o some_o monastery_n restrain_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 66_o and_o 67._o monk_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o of_o the_o virtue_n they_o ought_v to_o practice_v 95_o and_o 97._o the_o decree_n in_o their_o favour_n against_o the_o secular_a clerk_n confirm_v 15._o they_o can_v leave_v their_o monastery_n to_o reside_v in_o another_o without_o a_o licence_n from_o their_o abbot_n 124._o that_o they_o who_o have_v assume_v the_o monastic_a habit_n without_o serve_v as_o novice_n for_o some_o time_n can_v return_v to_o a_o secular_a course_n of_o life_n 95._o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o those_o monk_n who_o quit_v their_o profession_n 112_o 115_o and_o 117._o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o instruct_v youth_n 122._o their_o irregularity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peter_n damian_n 95._o of_o the_o obedience_n they_o owe_v to_o bishop_n 96_o and_o 124._o some_o of_o they_o permit_v to_o administer_v baptism_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n 113._o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n 96._o they_o can_v impose_v penance_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o abbot_n 123._o they_o can_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o godfather_n ibid._n nor_o turn_v farmer_n ibid._n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o exercise_v their_o function_n when_o convict_v of_o public_a and_o notorious_a crime_n 118._o those_o who_o turn_v monk_n on_o purpose_n to_o be_v promote_v to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n declare_v uncapable_a of_o enjoy_v they_o 119._o they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o bishop_n 5_o and_o 124._o forbid_v to_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o management_n of_o secular_a affair_n 74._o that_o they_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n 75._o they_o can_v serve_v a_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n 123._o monk_n advance_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n 126._o substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o secular_a clerk_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n 15_o and_o 31._o when_o a_o pardon_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o those_o who_o have_v apostatise_v 16._o the_o right_n grant_v to_o they_o upon_o account_n of_o restitution_n 75._o to_o who_o accountable_a for_o the_o spirituality_n and_o to_o who_o for_o the_o temporality_n ibid._n monsty_a rendy_n a_o contest_v about_o that_o abbey_n 114._o murder_n liable_a to_o excommunication_n 5._o exclude_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o from_o the_o sacerdotal_a function_n 65._o punishment_n inflict_v on_o a_o priest_n for_o murder_v another_o priest_n 31._o on_o a_o layman_n for_o assassinate_v a_o priest_n ibid._n and_o on_o a_o father_n for_o kill_v his_o son_n ibid._n n_o nicephorus_n botoniata_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n for_o what_o reason_n excommunicate_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 43._o nicolaitan_n their_o heresy_n condemn_v in_o divers_a council_n 29._o norman_n their_o war_n and_o conquest_n in_o italy_n 52._o they_o take_v pope_n leo_n ix_o prisoner_n 24_o and_o 53._o their_o generosity_n towards_o he_o ibid._n the_o advantage_n they_o get_v by_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n 53._o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o gregory_n vii_o 43_o and_o 53._o their_o reconciliation_n with_o that_o pope_n 45_o and_o 53._o the_o succour_n they_o afford_v he_o 46._o their_o exploit_n in_o greece_n 54._o norway_n the_o admonition_n give_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o to_o a_o king_n of_o norway_n 51._o nurse_n jewish_a woman_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o that_o quality_n 118._o o_o oath_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o clear_v by_o oath_n use_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n 114._o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 39_o 43_o and_o 45._o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o right_a to_o absolve_v any_o 66._o such_o a_o oath_n exact_v of_o king_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 15._o the_o king_n of_o england_n refuse_v to_o take_v it_o ibid._n exact_v of_o divers_a prince_n by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 54._o bishop_n and_o priest_n forbid_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o king_n or_o other_o laic_n 74._o odito_fw-mi abbot_n of_o clunie_n blame_v for_o refuse_v the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n 23._o offering_n a_o exhortation_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o mass_n 44._o that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n 112_o and_o 119._o the_o dispose_n of_o they_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n 27._o a_o contrast_n about_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n present_v as_o a_o offer_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n 89._o office_n divine_a that_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o sit_v during_o the_o celebration_n of_o they_o 97._o of_o their_o usefulness_n 94._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o ritual_n of_o clergyman_n and_o those_o of_o the_o monk_n ibid._n a_o prohibition_n to_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 66._o whether_o those_o who_o recite_v they_o alone_o in_o private_a aught_o to_o say_v dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la jube_fw-la domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n 94_o 127._o when_o the_o roman_a office_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n 50._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o every_o saturday_n throughout_o the_o year_n 127._o of_o its_o usefulness_n 94._o olaus_n king_n of_o norway_n receive_v admonition_n from_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 51._o order_n and_o ordination_n the_o time_n appoint_v for_o they_o 117._o the_o quality_n requisite_a in_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v 116_o 118._o whether_o the_o son_n of_o clergyman_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o order_n 112._o the_o son_n of_o priest_n bastard_n and_o slave_n uncapable_a of_o be_v ordain_v unless_o they_o become_v monk_n or_o regular_a canon_n 58_o 72_o 74_o and_o 126._o a_o constitution_n to_o exclude_v the_o son_n of_o priest_n 71._o the_o proceed_n enjoin_v by_o lanfrank_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o person_n who_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n without_o receive_v any_o order_n 16._o a_o deacon_n and_o priest_n ordain_v without_o take_v any_o other_o order_n ibid._n and_o 31._o the_o manner_n of_o reinstating_a they_o 16._o ordination_n be_v valid_a although_o '_o perform_v by_o unworthy_a minister_n 94._o those_o make_v by_o schismatic_n or_o excommunicate_v priest_n condemn_v 43_o 47_o 71_o and_o 74._o whether_o those_o that_o be_v make_v by_o clerk_n who_o stand_v guilty_a of_o simony_n adultery_n or_o other_o notorious_a crime_n be_v valid_a 71._o whether_o person_n ordain_v by_o clerk_n convict_v of_o simony_n aught_o to_o be_v re-ordained_a 94._o ordination_n procure_v by_o simoniacal_a practice_n forbid_v and_o condemn_v 27_o 28_o 44_o 112_o 114_o 119._o the_o manner_n of_o reconcile_a those_o
bernard_n to_o confute_v that_o duke_n 38._o witness_n such_o as_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v accept_v against_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n 19_o 20._o woman_n that_o their_o conversation_n with_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v scandalous_a 17._o 20._o y._n yves_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n see_v ives_n finis_fw-la l._n e._n du_n pin_n ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o thirteen_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o century_n which_o make_v the_o eleven_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o volume_n the_o translator_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-mi pin_n have_v merit_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o learned_a world_n for_o his_o former_a volume_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n so_o in_o these_o three_o which_o be_v now_o publish_v he_o continue_v still_o to_o write_v like_o himself_o and_o maintain_v the_o same_o character_n which_o have_v be_v give_v of_o he_o he_o be_v no_o less_o faithful_a in_o his_o relation_n judicious_a in_o his_o reflection_n exact_a in_o his_o criticism_n and_o moderate_a in_o his_o censure_n of_o those_o who_o differ_v from_o he_o and_o even_o more_o impartial_a than_o will_v be_v expect_v from_o one_o of_o a_o contrary_a party_n the_o two_o first_o age_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o volume_n viz._n the_o 13_o and_o 14_o be_v cover_v with_o some_o remain_v of_o that_o ignorance_n and_o barbarism_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o last_o precede_v age_n but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o just_a prejudice_n against_o this_o history_n that_o it_o shall_v rather_o invite_v the_o ingenious_a reader_n be_v curiosity_n when_o he_o consider_v that_o the_o excellent_a historian_n have_v enlighten_v these_o dark_a age_n by_o give_v a_o clear_a account_n of_o they_o than_o any_o one_o writer_n before_o he_o for_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o light_v some_o notable_a piece_n of_o history_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n and_o collect_v together_o the_o several_a fragment_n which_o be_v scatter_v in_o many_o volume_n and_o place_v they_o in_o such_o a_o clear_a light_n that_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o time_n serve_v to_o set_v off_o and_o commend_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o historian_n it_o be_v his_o peculiar_a excellency_n that_o he_o give_v a_o just_a idea_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n not_o by_o general_a character_n but_o by_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o matter_n handle_v in_o their_o work_n and_o take_v judicious_a extract_n out_o of_o they_o and_o particular_o in_o this_o volume_n he_o have_v add_v to_o the_o history_n of_o each_o century_n such_o useful_a observation_n as_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o general_a idea_n of_o the_o great_a transaction_n then_o on_o foot_n so_o that_o nothing_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v to_o render_v this_o translation_n complete_a but_o some_o remark_n which_o may_v be_v use_n to_o the_o protestant_a reader_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v therefore_o present_v he_o with_o a_o few_o relate_v to_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-mi pin_n and_o other_o that_o school-divinity_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o 13_o century_n by_o introduce_v into_o it_o the_o principle_n of_o aristotle_n philosophy_n whereby_o all_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v resolve_v into_o a_o great_a many_o curious_a and_o useless_a question_n and_o decide_v by_o the_o maxim_n of_o that_o philosophy_n which_o yet_o be_v learned_a not_o from_o the_o greek_a original_n but_o the_o corrupt_a version_n of_o the_o arabian_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o this_o mixture_n corrupt_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a faith_n so_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o mischief_n among_o which_o i_o reckon_v this_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o that_o it_o furnish_v man_n with_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o maintain_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantion_n which_o begin_v in_o this_o century_n to_o be_v establish_v as_o for_o instance_n this_o philosophy_n teach_v man_n that_o quantity_n be_v a_o accident_n distinct_a and_o separable_a from_o body_n from_o whence_o they_o infer_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o replication_n and_o penetration_n of_o body_n and_o maintain_v as_o the_o schoolman_n do_v to_o this_o day_n that_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o distant_a place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v alive_a at_o london_n and_o kill_v at_o rome_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o a_o lusty_a man_n with_o all_o its_o several_a part_n may_v be_v crowd_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o pin_n head_n by_o which_o doctrine_n they_o defend_v some_o of_o these_o absurdity_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o transubstantiation_n viz._n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o all_o the_o several_a place_n where_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v that_o it_o be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a loaf_n and_o whole_a in_o every_o the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a absurdity_n which_o be_v real_a contradiction_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n if_o extension_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v by_o the_o best_a philosopher_n both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a the_o first_o pretend_v general_a council_n in_o which_o transubstantiation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v establish_v be_v the_o four_o lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a iii_o in_o the_o year_n 1215._o but_o du_n pin_n have_v plain_o prove_v that_o the_o canon_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o council_n be_v du_n pin_n 13_o cent._n not_o make_v by_o the_o council_n itself_o but_o only_o by_o pope_n innocent_n iii_o who_o read_v some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o council_n and_o after_o its_o dissolution_n add_v many_o more_o as_o he_o please_v dissert_n 7_o de_fw-fr antiq._n eccl._n discipl_n ch._n 3._o sect._n 4._o which_o be_v a_o trick_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v common_o use_v in_o the_o 12_o century_n who_o publish_v their_o own_o constitution_n as_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n du_n pin._n hist._n eccl._n 10_o cent._n p._n 217._o i_o shall_v not_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o eight_o age_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n which_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o archbishop_n usher_n bishop_n cousin_n and_o other_o but_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v a_o invincible_a argument_n that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o then_o believe_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n do_v not_o charge_v the_o christian_n with_o the_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n which_o be_v the_o obvious_a and_o natural_a consequence_n of_o that_o doctrine_n as_o to_o the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n du_n pin_n say_v it_o be_v first_o use_v by_o cell_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o autun_n in_o the_o 12_o century_n p._n 156._o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v first_o publish_v by_o paschasius_fw-la in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n about_o the_o year_n 832._o wherein_o he_o assert_n that_o after_o the_o consecration_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o wonderful_a he_o add_v it_o be_v no_o other_o flesh_n than_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o grave_a he_o may_v very_o well_o call_v it_o wondâ—…ul_a doctrine_n not_o only_o for_o its_o apparent_a absurdity_n but_o for_o its_o novelty_n since_o the_o like_a expression_n have_v never_o be_v use_v before_o which_o be_v ingenuous_o confess_v by_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccl._n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 850._o and_o by_o sirmondus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o paschasius_fw-la prefix_v to_o his_o work_n par._n 1618._o and_o may_v be_v plain_o prove_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o this_o century_n for_o first_o claudius_z bishop_n of_o turin_n assert_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n eighteen_o or_o nineteen_o year_n before_o paschasius_n book_n upon_o this_o subject_n be_v publish_v which_o doctrine_n be_v never_o oppose_v by_o those_o who_o cenfure_v some_o other_o opinion_n of_o his_o as_o dr._n allix_n show_v from_o a_o manuscript_n commentary_n of_o this_o author_n be_v upon_o st._n matth._n remark_n upon_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o piedmont_n p._n 62_o etc._n etc._n ii_o in_o the_o same_o century_n after_o this_o doctrim_n be_v publish_v it_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n from_o many_o eminent_a man_n such_o as_o ratramnus_n joannes_n scotus_n amalarius_n florus_n druthmarus_n and_o erigerus_n all_o which_o be_v own_a by_o du_n pin_n to_o have_v oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o
set_v down_o four_o infallible_a sign_n whereby_o to_o discover_v they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o gospel_n they_o love_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o feast_n the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n to_o be_v salute_v in_o public_a place_n and_o to_o be_v call_v by_o man_n rabbi_n he_o afterward_o explain_v those_o token_n after_o the_o follow_a manner_n on_o the_o first_o say_v he_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o love_v the_o first_o place_n in_o feast_n who_o frequent_a the_o table_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o prelate_n who_o be_v the_o first_o at_o they_o to_o get_v the_o best_a of_o the_o treat_n which_o be_v unbecoming_a regulars_n and_o especial_o preacher_n etc._n etc._n he_o likewise_o add_v another_o proof_n of_o the_o love_n they_o have_v to_o the_o uppermost_a place_n in_o feast_n viz._n the_o curiosity_n they_o have_v of_o dive_v into_o the_o affair_n of_o great_a man_n and_o of_o intermeddle_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o second_o token_n which_o be_v the_o love_v of_o the_o uppermost_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n he_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v just_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o this_o who_o get_v themselves_o to_o be_v nominate_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o to_o preach_v in_o church_n on_o the_o great_a festival_n without_o have_v any_o deference_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n who_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o the_o ministry_n without_o be_v call_v thereto_o and_o who_o aim_v more_o at_o show_v their_o own_o part_n and_o eloquence_n that_o at_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o three_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o love_v to_o be_v salute_v in_o the_o public_a place_n he_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o regulars_n who_o get_v themselves_o to_o be_v summon_v into_o the_o consistory_n of_o prince_n and_o prelate_n who_o frequent_a they_o who_o concern_v themselves_o in_o give_v their_o judgement_n and_o counsel_n in_o they_o in_o order_n to_o attract_v the_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o have_v any_o business_n there_o last_o on_o the_o last_o token_n viz._n their_o desire_n of_o be_v call_v rabbi_n rabbi_n he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v very_o applicable_a to_o the_o regulars_n who_o make_v use_v of_o excommunication_n and_o raise_v a_o scandal_n in_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v the_o quality_n of_o master_n this_o discourse_n be_v only_o a_o introduction_n of_o that_o which_o william_n of_o saint_n amour_n establish_v in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o peril_n of_o the_o last_o time_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o prove_v from_o that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 1._o that_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v happen_v perilous_a time_n in_o the_o second_o he_o describe_v the_o character_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o peril_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o place_n man_n lover_n of_o themselves_o covetous_a boaster_n proud_a blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n and_o superior_n unthankful_a unholy_a unnatural_a false_a accuser_n incontinent_a without_o charity_n traitor_n heady_a highminded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n such_o as_o creep_v into_o house_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v those_o false_a teacher_n and_o false_a prophet_n foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o those_o who_o preach_v without_o a_o call_v without_o a_o mission_n and_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o curate_n under_o pretence_n that_o they_o have_v permission_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o bishop_n he_o observe_v that_o he_o will_v not_o dispute_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o that_o the_o licence_n which_o they_o grant_v to_o some_o to_o preach_v signify_v only_o in_o case_n they_o be_v invite_v thereto_o since_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o can_v do_v nothing_o out_o of_o their_o own_o diocese_n unless_o call_v by_o their_o brethren_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n grant_v a_o power_n to_o a_o great_a many_o person_n of_o preach_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o auditory_a if_o they_o be_v not_o invite_v to_o it_o by_o the_o curate_n in_o the_o three_o he_o demonstrate_v what_o those_o character_n be_v by_o which_o those_o dangerous_a man_n shall_v sow_v those_o disorder_n namely_o a_o semblance_n of_o piety_n religion_n and_o charity_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o to_o pass_v for_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o four_o he_o explain_v the_o peril_n to_o which_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v expose_v by_o the_o imposture_n of_o those_o false_a preacher_n who_o shall_v resist_v the_o truth_n as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n resist_v moses_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o shall_v seduce_v prince_n and_o the_o christian_a people_n by_o their_o show_n of_o wisdom_n and_o shall_v divert_v they_o from_o obey_v the_o counsel_n of_o their_o lawful_a superior_n in_o order_n to_o follow_v their_o corrupt_a maxim_n and_o moral_n in_o the_o five_o he_o show_v the_o way_n which_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o to_o seduce_v they_o viz._n by_o creep_v into_o house_n by_o make_v they_o discover_v their_o secret_n in_o confession_n by_o seduce_a woman_n and_o the_o simple_a by_o make_v themselves_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o by_o force_v they_o to_o make_v vow_n and_o by_o divert_v they_o from_o the_o submission_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o pastor_n in_o the_o six_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o foresee_v those_o peril_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o perish_v by_o they_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o seven_o that_o those_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o eight_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o sign_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o these_o peril_n be_v not_o far_o off_o in_o the_o nine_o he_o show_v that_o it_o chief_o belong_v to_o the_o prelate_n to_o foresee_v discover_v and_o divert_v those_o peril_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o demonstrate_v the_o punishment_n to_o which_o they_o be_v liable_a in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o if_o they_o do_v not_o oppose_v they_o in_o the_o eleven_o he_o prove_v that_o though_o those_o peril_n have_v be_v foretell_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v divert_v for_o a_o time_n if_o vigorous_o oppose_v in_o the_o twelve_o he_o explain_v the_o method_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o order_n to_o divert_v they_o which_o be_v 1._o to_o consider_v who_o those_o person_n be_v who_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o the_o church_n 2._o when_o one_o shall_v have_v discover_v they_o to_o inform_v other_o of_o they_o 3._o to_o enjoin_v they_o to_o avoid_v such_o 4._o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o preach_v and_o teach_v 5._o to_o oblige_v those_o who_o be_v of_o their_o sect_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o they_o 6._o to_o hinder_v other_o from_o enter_v into_o their_o sect_n and_o in_o general_a to_o shun_v the_o false_a prophet_n the_o idle_a who_o will_v not_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o inquisitive_a he_o in_o this_o place_n oppugn_v the_o practice_n of_o beg_v when_o one_o be_v strong_a and_o lusty_a and_o when_o a_o man_n may_v get_v his_o live_n by_o his_o labour_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o injustice_n in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o examine_v among_o what_o sort_n of_o person_n we_o ought_v to_o search_v after_o these_o seducer_n and_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o among_o the_o pagan_n nor_o among_o the_o wicked_a or_o ignorant_a christian_n that_o this_o search_v aught_o to_o be_v make_v but_o among_o the_o wise_a person_n among_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o most_o prudent_a that_o one_o will_v think_v they_o to_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o a_o word_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n he_o reckon_v up_o forty_o one_o mark_n to_o distinguish_v the_o false_a apostle_n from_o the_o true_a of_o which_o say_v he_o some_o be_v infallible_a and_o other_o probable_a in_o the_o beginning_n he_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v no_o design_n of_o advance_v any_o thing_n against_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o against_o any_o state_n or_o order_n of_o man_n but_o only_o in_o general_a to_o declaim_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o church_n however_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o dominican_n friar_n and_o that_o it_o be_v at_o they_o he_o aim_v and_o who_o he_o set_v upon_o in_o this_o book_n which_o he_o submit_v to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o church_n this_o treatise_n be_v follow_v by_o two_o piece_n wherein_o he_o resolve_v two_o query_n viz._n in_o the_o first_o
and_o next_o to_o that_o lie_v down_o on_o the_o bench_n whereon_o he_o sit_v that_o he_o kiss_v the_o master_n about_o the_o fundament_n upon_o his_o garment_n and_o the_o same_o be_v set_v the_o other_o brethren_n kiss_v he_o on_o the_o navel_n that_o after_o this_o the_o master_n pluck_v out_o of_o a_o box_n a_o copper_n image_n of_o a_o humane_a shape_n place_v it_o on_o a_o chest_n and_o say_v sir_n behold_v a_o friend_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v to_o he_o when_o he_o will_v give_v he_o thanks_o for_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v you_o unto_o the_o dignity_n you_o have_v so_o much_o desire_v and_o have_v accomplish_v all_o your_o wish_n that_o forthwith_o they_o worship_v this_o image_n three_o time_n fall_v on_o their_o knee_n and_o they_o produce_v a_o crucifix_n to_o show_v that_o they_o renounce_v it_o and_o spit_v thereon_o that_o the_o master_n give_v he_o a_o small_a girdle_n of_o cord_n and_o give_v he_o leave_v when_o he_o feel_v any_o provocation_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o brethren_n that_o this_o be_v finish_v he_o be_v conduct_v to_o another_o place_n invest_v with_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o order_n and_o bring_v back_o to_o the_o master_n who_o instruct_v he_o how_o he_o must_v behave_v himself_o at_o church_n in_o the_o war_n and_o at_o table_n another_o of_o the_o templar_n add_v to_o these_o particular_n that_o the_o master_n show_v the_o image_n kiss_v it_o say_v yalla_n which_o be_v a_o saracen_n word_n it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o history_n of_o provence_n that_o one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n depute_v by_o the_o king_n about_o beaucaire_n name_v odoardus_n des_fw-fr moulins_n write_v to_o his_o majesty_n how_o he_o have_v arrest_v five_o and_o forty_o templar_n whereof_o there_o be_v five_o knight_n and_o one_o priest_n who_o be_v examine_v they_o all_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o permission_n of_o sodomy_n and_o the_o shameful_a kiss_v that_o as_o to_o the_o image_n they_o say_v that_o they_o never_o worship_v it_o but_o once_o at_o a_o provincial_a chapter_n hold_v at_o montpellier_n that_o the_o priest_n add_v how_o he_o that_o do_v admit_v he_o have_v enjoin_v he_o never_o to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n use_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o host_n the_o which_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o his_o distribution_n of_o it_o to_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o society_n but_o not_o as_o to_o that_o which_o he_o show_v to_o the_o people_n though_o he_o have_v be_v command_v not_o to_o consecrate_v it_o some_o author_n accuse_v they_o further_o of_o other_o crime_n as_o of_o burn_v the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o die_v firm_a in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o of_o give_v their_o ash_n to_o be_v swallow_v down_o by_o novice-templar_n of_o roast_v the_o child_n of_o the_o woman_n they_o have_v abuse_v to_o rub_v their_o image_n in_o the_o grease_n that_o drip_v from_o they_o and_o to_o cover_v it_o all_o over_o with_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o man_n but_o these_o accusation_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o their_o interrogatory_n the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o inquisition_n be_v take_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1307._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 1308._o the_o pope_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o these_o proceed_n which_o he_o think_v entrench_v upon_o his_o authority_n templar_n the_o pope_n forbid_v the_o ordinary_n and_o the_o inquisitor_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o templar_n forbid_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o inquisitor_n of_o france_n to_o intermeddle_v herein_o and_o order_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v hear_v before_o himself_o the_o king_n hereupon_o signify_v to_o he_o his_o resentment_n and_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v amaze_v that_o his_o holiness_n show_v so_o great_a coldness_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o affair_n that_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o impeach_v and_o will_v show_v they_o a_o way_n to_o defend_v themselves_o that_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o prelate_n and_o ordinary_n of_o place_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o extirpation_n of_o this_o order_n that_o they_o can_v better_o search_v out_o this_o matter_n in_o their_o diocese_n than_o stranger_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a injustice_n to_o take_v from_o the_o bishop_n without_o reason_n the_o administration_n wherewith_o god_n have_v entrust_v they_o and_o the_o merit_n of_o defend_v the_o faith_n that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o they_o can_v endure_v it_o that_o the_o suspension_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n power_n give_v hope_n to_o the_o templar_n to_o find_v favour_n in_o the_o pope_n court_n and_o to_o spin_v out_o the_o time_n the_o king_n who_o desire_v to_o dispatch_v it_o out_o of_o hand_n propose_v it_o to_o the_o divinity-faculty_n at_o paris_n to_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o he_o can_v not_o order_v process_n against_o the_o templar_n before_o secular_a judge_n they_o answer_v he_o by_o their_o resolve_v of_o 25._o march_v in_o the_o year_n 1308._o show_v 1._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o secular_a judge_n can_v extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o paris_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o divinity-faculty_n at_o paris_n proceed_v against_o any_o one_o for_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n if_o it_o be_v not_o require_v by_o the_o church_n and_o she_o have_v not_o resign_v up_o the_o criminal_a to_o he_o nevertheless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o where_o there_o be_v danger_n the_o secular_a judge_n may_v order_v heretic_n to_o be_v arrest_v but_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o resign_v they_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o those_o who_o be_v list_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o a_o religion_n establish_v by_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o pass_v among_o the_o religious_a and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o exemption_n 3._o that_o their_o estate_n ought_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v confer_v on_o they_o this_o resolve_v discover_v the_o wisdom_n and_o steadiness_n of_o the_o divinity-faculty_n of_o paris_n which_o seek_v not_o to_o please_v the_o king_n by_o agreeable_a answer_n and_o conform_v to_o his_o design_n but_o explain_v to_o he_o the_o truth_n sincere_o without_o any_o evasion_n or_o disguise_n the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v take_v just_a measure_n resolve_v to_o go_v himself_o to_o poitiers_n and_o before_o he_o templar_n the_o pope_n himself_o examine_v the_o templar_n repair_v thither_o he_o appoint_v at_o tours_n a_o meeting_n of_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o letter_n patent_n send_v to_o the_o bailiff_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 1308._o but_o in_o conclusion_n have_v no_o way_n to_o do_v it_o otherwise_o he_o resign_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o cardinal_n send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n some_o of_o the_o principal_a templar_n and_o order_v they_o to_o be_v convey_v to_o poitiers_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n from_o their_o own_o mouth_n the_o pope_n have_v examine_v they_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o two_o cardinal_n who_o have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n and_o of_o three_o other_o they_o confess_v the_o crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v accuse_v and_o persist_v in_o their_o testimony_n he_o understand_v likewise_o the_o same_o thing_n from_o one_o of_o his_o domestic_n a_o knight_n of_o this_o order_n who_o confess_v ingenuous_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v commit_v among_o they_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o this_o convince_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o prosecute_a this_o affair_n by_o a_o bull_n templar_n the_o pope_n permit_v the_o carry_v on_o the_o process_n against_o the_o templar_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o to_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n date_v the_o 5_o of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n 1308._o he_o take_v off_o the_o suspension_n of_o their_o power_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o proceed_v in_o their_o diocese_n against_o the_o templar_n even_o to_o the_o sentence_n which_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v in_o their_o provincial_a council_n reserve_v nevertheless_o to_o himself_o and_o the_o holy_a see_v the_o process_n against_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o against_o the_o master_n and_o head_n of_o that_o order_n in_o france_n the_o land_n beyond_o the_o sea_n normandy_n poictou_n and_o provence_n he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o keep_n and_o preservation_n of_o their_o estate_n by_o four_o other_o bull_n of_o the_o same_o month_n willing_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n without_o prejudice_v the_o right_n which_o the_o king_n and_o the_o other_o lord_n may_v
to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o their_o private_a chapel_n the_o follow_a day_n be_v to_o be_v except_v the_o first_o sunday_n in_o advent_n the_o sunday_n in_o the_o octave_n of_o epiphany_n the_o first_o sunday_n in_o lent_n passion-sunday_n the_o sunday_n in_o the_o octave_n of_o pentecost_n and_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o assumption_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o the_o year_n 1339._o 1339._o 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o toledo_n in_o 1339._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v under_o giles_n â—…bernoz_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n may_v 19_o 1339._o it_o contain_v no_o more_o than_o 5_o canon_n the_o one_a forbid_v the_o alienation_n of_o the_o church_n good_n the_o second_o renew_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valladolid_n concern_v the_o capacity_n that_o such_o person_n ought_v to_o have_v who_o be_v make_v curate_n and_o put_v into_o benefice_n with_o charge_n of_o soul_n the_o 3d._n renew_v another_o of_o the_o same_o council_n concern_v the_o appoint_v of_o a_o master_n of_o divinity_n in_o every_o chapter_n the_o four_o 〈◊〉_d the_o canon_n of_o john_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n giles_n predecessor_n concern_v such_o proctor_n as_o th'bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o send_v to_o a_o council_n when_o they_o can_v come_v themselves_o the_o 5_o oâ—â—ers_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o canon_n omnis_fw-la utrâ—â—sque_fw-la sexus_fw-la and_o that_o they_o may_v observe_v it_o enjoin_v the_o curate_n to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o name_n of_o their_o parishioner_n and_o to_o present_v they_o to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o confess_v and_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o communion_n the_o council_n of_o noyon_n in_o the_o year_n 1344._o 1344._o the_o council_n of_o noyon_n in_o 1344._o john_n de_fw-fr vienne_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o his_o province_n at_o noyon_n july_n 26._o 1344._o in_o which_o he_o publish_v 17_o canon_n the_o 3_o first_o and_o the_o 5_o 6_o 8_o 13_o and_o 15_o be_v for_o the_o secure_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o clergy_n the_o four_o order_n that_o the_o same_o service_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o parochial_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o cathedral_n the_o seven_o forbid_v the_o abuse_n of_o certain_a stage-player_n who_o carry_v about_o candle_n light_n as_o in_o procession_n the_o 9th_o enjoin_v the_o begging-friar_n to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n to_o the_o curate_n the_o 10_o exhort_v chapter_n and_o bishop_n to_o communicate_v their_o title_n the_o 11_o that_o dean_n of_o chapter_n and_o other_o superior_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v oblige_v the_o clergy_n subject_n to_o their_o government_n to_o wear_v the_o tonsure_v and_o the_o habit_n of_o clergyman_n the_o 12_o forbid_v publish_v new_a miracle_n without_o the_o bishop_n allowance_n the_o 14_o excommunicate_v layman_n that_o assume_v the_o habit_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n the_o 16_o forbid_v ecclesiastical_a proctor_n to_o proceed_v against_o any_o person_n of_o who_o they_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n the_o last_o be_v against_o the_o excessive_a exaction_n of_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n the_o council_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1346._o 1346._o the_o council_n of_o paris_n in_o 1346._o william_n de_z melun_z archbishop_z of_o sens_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o his_o province_n at_o paris_n march_v 14_o 1346._o in_o which_o he_o publish_v 13_o constitution_n the_o one_a be_v about_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o 2d_o about_o their_o habit_n the_o 3d._n be_v against_o such_o excommunicate_a person_n as_o continue_v so_o above_o one_o year_n and_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o as_o person_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n the_o four_o excommunicate_v those_o lord_n and_o judge_n who_o do_v cause_n person_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n to_o be_v apprehend_v the_o 5_o forbid_v apply_v the_o legacy_n give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o other_o use_n the_o 6_o and_o seven_o prescribe_v form_n of_o letter_n for_o deputy_n send_v to_o a_o council_n as_o also_o of_o citation_n the_o 8_o ordain_v that_o priory_n and_o curacy_n be_v unite_v in_o place_n where_o there_o be_v not_o revenue_n sufficient_a the_o 9th_o renew_v the_o law_n concern_v house_n for_o leper_n and_o hospital_n the_o 10_o enjoin_v benefice_v person_n to_o uphold_v their_o church_n and_o the_o building_n of_o their_o house_n and_o lay_v out_o a_o part_n of_o their_o revenue_n upon_o they_o according_a to_o the_o bishop_n order_n the_o 11_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o reserve_v any_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o benefice_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o their_o table_n the_o 12_o respect_v the_o way_n of_o proceed_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n usury_n and_o tithe_n the_o 13_o confirm_v the_o indulgence_n grant_v by_o john_n xxii_o to_o those_o who_o say_v ave_fw-la maria_n three_o time_n in_o the_o evening_n and_o grant_v 50_o day_n pardon_v to_o those_o who_o pray_v at_o that_o hour_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n for_o peace_n for_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o france_n and_o their_o child_n and_o who_o say_v a_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o a_o ave_fw-la maria._n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o 1347._o 1347._o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o 1347._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v april_n 24._o 1347._o at_o alcala_n under_o the_o same_o archbishop_n as_o that_o of_o the_o year_n 1339._o in_o it_o be_v publish_v 4_o constitution_n the_o one_a be_v about_o the_o habit_n which_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o wear_v in_o their_o journey_n the_o second_o be_v against_o those_o who_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o clergy_n or_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 3d._n be_v against_o questor_n and_o the_o last_o against_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n it_o condemn_v all_o such_o as_o oppose_v these_o ordinance_n to_o be_v fine_v certain_a sum_n the_o council_n of_o bezier_n in_o the_o year_n 1351._o 1351._o the_o council_n of_o bezier_n in_o 1351._o peter_z judex_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n summon_v a_o council_n novemb_n 7._o 1351._o and_o invite_v the_o bishop_n and_o chapter_n of_o his_o province_n to_o it_o by_o letter_n it_o be_v hold_v upon_o a_o day_n appoint_v and_o publish_v 8_o decree_n by_o the_o one_a be_v grant_v 10_o day_n pardon_v to_o those_o who_o bow_v their_o head_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n when_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o read_v divine_a service_n the_o second_o grant_v pardon_n to_o those_o who_o accompany_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o wax_n taper_n when_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o sick_n the_o 3d._n do_v the_o like_a to_o such_o as_o pray_v for_o the_o pope_n king_n of_o france_n and_z bishop_n at_o mass._n the_o four_o order_n that_o the_o font_n for_o baptism_n shall_v be_v lock_v up_o the_o 5_o be_v against_o they_o that_o invade_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 6_o forbid_v the_o curate_n to_o give_v their_o parishioner_n leave_v to_o communicate_v out_o of_o their_o own_o parish_n within_o fifteen_o day_n after_o easter_n the_o seven_o exhort_v the_o clergy_n to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n on_o saturday_n the_o 8_o be_v against_o those_o who_o dare_v excommunicate_v their_o superior_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o 1355._o 1355._o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o 1355._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v octob._n 1._o 1355._o by_o blaisus_n fernandez_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v call_v it_o to_o discharge_v himself_o of_o many_o scruple_n which_o he_o have_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o constitution_n make_v by_o his_o predecessor_n declare_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o former_a provincial_a council_n and_o council_n of_o valladolid_n be_v only_o penal_a law_n which_o do_v not_o oblige_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o sin_n at_o least_o it_o be_v otherwise_o ordain_v the_o council_n of_o anger_n be_v in_o 1365._o 1365._o the_o council_n of_o anger_n be_v in_o 1365._o simon_n renulphi_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n at_o aâ—gers_n march_v 12._o 1365._o in_o which_o he_o publish_v 34_o article_n or_o rule_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o decretal_n and_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n the_o collation_n or_o lapse_n of_o benefice_n the_o residence_n of_o the_o benefice_a clergy_n the_o obligation_n of_o such_o to_o take_v order_n the_o right_n of_o arch-deacon_n to_o who_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o 10_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o examination_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o order_n and_o grant_v they_o by_o the_o 11_o 50_o or_o a_o 100_o sols_n tournois_n i_o e._n a_o crown_n or_o ten_o shilling_n of_o our_o english_a money_n at_o the_o death_n of_o every_o
subject_a whereof_o be_v not_o as_o some_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n can_v take_v away_o the_o pope_n for_o ever_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o case_n wherein_o the_o church_n may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n without_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o case_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v depose_v he_o take_v for_o the_o text_n of_o his_o discourse_n the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o st._n mark_n ch._n 2._o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o whereupon_o he_o inquire_v first_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n and_o its_o member_n and_o first_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o certain_a that_o he_o can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a law_n second_o that_o though_o he_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o particular_a believer_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a yet_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n collective_o three_o that_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o dispense_v continual_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o one_o of_o its_o live_a member_n four_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o his_o spouse_n so_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v subsist_v in_o one_o woman_n only_o or_o in_o the_o sex_n of_o woman_n only_o or_o in_o layman_n only_o this_o be_v what_o concern_v jesus_n christ._n now_o follow_v the_o proposition_n which_o concern_v the_o pope_n his_o vicar_n first_o the_o monarchical_a state_n of_o the_o church_n establish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v change_v second_o a_o pope_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o session_n or_o resignation_n of_o the_o pontificat_fw-la three_o he_o may_v be_v remove_v by_o a_o general_n council_n even_o against_o his_o will_n in_o some_o case_n and_o though_o the_o council_n can_v take_v from_o he_o the_o power_n of_o order_n yet_o it_o may_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o lawful_a execution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o of_o his_o jurisdiction_n four_o the_o council_n have_v power_n to_o do_v this_o legal_o and_o with_o authority_n five_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_a though_o he_o be_v only_o mental_o so_o in_o such_o case_n as_o he_o may_v be_v presume_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v such_o six_o he_o may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o pontificate_n without_o any_o fault_n of_o he_o though_o not_o without_o cause_n as_o if_o he_o become_v incapable_a of_o do_v his_o duty_n if_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o his_o election_n be_v canonical_a if_o his_o deprivation_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o reunion_n of_o a_o great_a many_o people_n or_o if_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o resign_v seven_o the_o church_n can_v take_v away_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n suppose_v that_o it_o shall_v last_v yet_o for_o some_o time_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o those_o who_o contribute_v to_o maintain_v a_o schism_n oppose_v the_o order_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o hinder_v the_o church_n from_o have_v a_o lawful_a head_n the_o four_o treatise_n of_o gerson_n be_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o behaviour_n during_o a_o schism_n where_o he_o show_v that_o when_o it_o be_v doubtful_a which_o of_o the_o competitor_n be_v the_o true_a pope_n we_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o condemn_v one_o another_o and_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n either_o by_o oblige_v the_o competitor_n to_o resign_v their_o pretend_a right_n or_o by_o withdraw_v our_o obedience_n to_o they_o but_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o divide_v the_o communion_n of_o one_o from_o the_o other_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n he_o have_v add_v a_o appendix_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o 5_o work_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o show_v with_o what_o zeal_n we_o ought_v to_o seek_v after_o union_n with_o one_o sole_a head_n the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o what_o importance_n it_o be_v to_o procure_v it_o after_o this_o follow_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o privilege_n first_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n though_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o general_a council_n and_o ought_v also_o to_o pay_v a_o deference_n to_o other_o positive_a law_n second_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o exercise_v their_o power_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o pope_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o can_v destroy_v it_o nor_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o it_o without_o reason_n or_o restrain_v their_o right_n or_o jurisdiction_n beyond_o reasonable_a bound_n three_o with_o respect_n to_o parish-priest_n who_o succeed_v the_o 72_o disciple_n and_o who_o be_v also_o institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o although_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n yet_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o regulars_n have_v a_o right_a to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n four_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o regulars_n who_o be_v privilege_v and_o have_v be_v choose_v to_o preach_v and_o hear_v confession_n a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n a_o privilege_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o use_v charitable_o and_o not_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o interest_n emulation_n or_o ambition_n and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o parish-priest_n and_o not_o at_o all_o but_o when_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o next_o treatise_n be_v a_o work_n pure_o of_o morality_n wherein_o gerson_n collect_v many_o christian_a maxim_n for_o all_o estate_n after_o which_o follow_v a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o constance_n wherein_o he_o relate_v divers_a sign_n of_o the_o approach_a destruction_n of_o this_o world_n among_o which_o he_o place_v the_o pomp_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o time_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o opinion_n after_o this_o we_o find_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o ecclesiastic_n which_o be_v many_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v not_o forget_v there_o nor_o the_o trick_n and_o solicitation_n that_o be_v use_v to_o obtain_v they_o the_o absence_n of_o bishop_n from_o their_o diocese_n the_o negligence_n of_o ecclesiastic_n in_o perform_v their_o office_n and_o read_v divine_a service_n their_o ignorance_n the_o worldly_a life_n which_o they_o lead_v the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o cardinal_n and_o other_o prelate_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o disorder_n both_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n the_o three_o follow_a treatise_n be_v compose_v before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n at_o such_o time_n as_o benedict_n xiii_o be_v yet_o acknowledge_v by_o france_n wherein_o he_o prove_v the_o right_a that_o benedict_n have_v to_o the_o pontificat_fw-la and_o will_v have_v he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n by_o way_n of_o compromise_n or_o session_n rather_o than_o by_o a_o general_n council_n gerson_n be_v send_v to_o pope_n benedict_n by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n preach_v before_o he_o two_o sermon_n at_o taraseon_n in_o the_o year_n 1404._o one_o on_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n circumcision_n and_o the_o other_o about_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o embrace_v all_o way_n for_o procure_v it_o even_o by_o resign_v if_o need_n be_v his_o right_n to_o his_o adversary_n this_o discourse_n be_v ill_o take_v wherefore_o gerson_n be_v force_v to_o justify_v himself_o by_o two_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v whereof_o one_o be_v address_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n in_o these_o letter_n he_o speak_v of_o another_o precede_a sermon_n deliver_v before_o the_o same_o pope_n at_o marseilles_n wherein_o he_o declare_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o embassy_n which_o be_v print_v after_o the_o other_o two_o whereof_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v although_o it_o shall_v be_v before_o they_o and_o there_o be_v also_o among_o they_o a_o discourse_n which_o be_v not_o preach_v by_o gerson_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o alexander_n v._n the_o other_o piece_n of_o gerson_n about_o the_o schism_n be_v a_o discourse_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o 1408._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ambassador_n from_o england_n who_o be_v
no_o less_o a_o enemy_n than_o the_o catholic_n themselves_o but_o he_o maintain_v the_o usage_n of_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n which_o become_v common_a in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n though_o that_o precaution_n be_v not_o observe_v of_o advertise_v the_o people_n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o this_o usage_n the_o cardinal_n carvasal_n and_o aeneas_n silvius_n legate_n in_o bohemia_n use_v all_o their_o effort_n to_o abolish_v this_o practice_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o pogebrac_n and_o rocksana_n maintain_v it_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o pope_n paul_n ii_o to_o proceed_v against_o pogebrac_n declare_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o to_o give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n to_o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n who_o after_o he_o have_v make_v war_n for_o some_o time_n against_o he_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o and_o leave_v he_o in_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n although_o pogebrac_n and_o rocksana_n have_v total_o ruin_v the_o thaborite_n yet_o there_o remain_v many_o person_n who_o be_v tincture_v with_o their_o principle_n that_o separate_v from_o the_o calixtines_n and_o make_v a_o new_a sect_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o bohemia_n when_o they_o declare_v themselves_o open_o they_o have_v for_o their_o captain_n a_o cordwainer_n name_v kelesisky_a who_o draw_v up_o for_o they_o a_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o their_o pastor_n one_o name_v mathias_n convaldus_n they_o rebaptise_v all_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o sect_n they_o explain_v themselves_o dark_o about_o the_o real_a presence_n refuse_v to_o adore_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n insomuch_o that_o they_o make_v no_o great_a scruple_n of_o join_v with_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o declare_v chap._n viii_o a_o history_n of_o the_o error_n publish_a and_o condemn_v in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n chief_o by_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n all_o who_o censares_n be_v here_o relate_v we_o shall_v now_o give_v you_o a_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o error_n that_o be_v censure_v in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n by_o the_o sentence_n given-against_a john_n monteson_n a_o dominican_n and_o against_o those_o of_o his_o order_n by_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n for_o though_o this_o affair_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o precede_a century_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o end_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o whereof_o here_o follow_v the_o relation_n john_n monteson_n a_o catalonian_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friars-preacher_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o preacher_n a_o censure_n of_o the_o error_n of_o john_n monteson_n a_o friar_n preacher_n faculty_n at_o paris_n advance_v in_o 1387._o many_o erroneous_a proposition_n in_o his_o act_n de_fw-fr vesperiis_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr resompta_fw-la and_o in_o his_o public_a lecture_n the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n be_v certain_o inform_v of_o this_o appoint_v three_o deputy_n who_o be_v secular_n and_o three_o who_o be_v regulars_n to_o examine_v the_o sheet_n the_o i_o e._n a_o parcel_n of_o paper_n consist_v of_o 3_o or_o 4_o sheet_n caâ—ire_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v extract_v but_o these_o be_v unwilling_a to_o make_v their_o report_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o deputy_n the_o faculty_n appoint_v six_o more_o who_o give_v their_o opinion_n in_o write_v whereupon_o the_o faculty_n be_v assemble_v july_n the_o 6_o of_o the_o same_o year_n condemn_v the_o 14_o follow_a proposition_n and_o declare_v that_o this_o regular_a aught_o to_o retract_v they_o one_a that_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v great_a than_o the_o union_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o shall_v be_v a_o mere_a creature_n who_o can_v merit_v for_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o habitual_a grace_n though_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o possible_a that_o he_o can_v redeem_v and_o save_v man_n with_o the_o same_o convenience_n and_o sufficiency_n as_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o that_o a_o pure_a rational_a creature_n can_v real_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o bless_a do_v 4._o that_o it_o be_v possible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o mere_a creature_n more_o perfect_a than_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o merit_v such_o as_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 5._o that_o such_o a_o creature_n if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v above_o all_o kind_n of_o creature_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o faith_n to_o suppose_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o any_o creature_n shall_v exist_v 7._o that_o a_o thing_n may_v exist_v necessary_o and_o yet_o be_v produce_v by_o a_o cause_n 8_o that_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n to_o say_v that_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a beside_o the_o first_o be_v than_o to_o say_v without_o exception_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a necessary_a be_v 9th_o that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o proposition_n contrary_n to_o scripture_n may_v be_v true_a this_o proposition_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v mean_v universal_o of_o all_o proposition_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n though_o this_o contrariety_n be_v not_o evident_a 10_o that_o it_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o faith_n to_o say_v that_o every_o man_n except_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o faculty_n ordain_v that_o this_o proposition_n shall_v be_v retract_v as_o false_a scandalous_a offensive_a to_o pious_a ear_n and_o presumptuous_o advance_v notwithstanding_o the_o probability_n of_o the_o affirmative_a in_o that_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_a in_o original_a sin_n the_o 11_o that_o it_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o faith_n to_o say_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n mother_n of_o god_n do_v not_o contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n 12_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o contrary_n to_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o one_o person_n only_o be_v exempt_v from_o original_a sin_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v as_o to_o except_v ten_o 13_o that_o it_o be_v more_o express_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n than_o to_o affirm_v that_o she_o be_v bless_v and_o victorious_a in_o the_o instant_a of_o her_o conception_n and_o sanctification_n 14_o that_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o the_o church_n define_v a_o matter_n or_o the_o doctor_n explain_v it_o or_o some_o exception_n be_v deduce_v about_o it_o we_o must_v not_o draw_v any_o decision_n declaration_n or_o exception_n but_o only_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o faculty_n declare_v that_o this_o proposition_n ought_v to_o be_v retract_v as_o false_a and_o erroneous_a if_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o exposition_n or_o exception_n ought_v to_o be_v find_v express_o or_o explicit_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o general_a proposition_n in_o scripture_n which_o have_v exception_n that_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o therein_o whereof_o they_o give_v for_o a_o example_n the_o follow_a proposition_n every_o thing_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n be_v cast_v forth_o all_o man_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a be_v addict_v to_o covetousness_n no_o man_n have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v down_o from_o it_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o the_o faculty_n observe_v afterward_o that_o this_o rule_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o decision_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v many_o explication_n of_o scripture_n by_o revelation_n or_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o information_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n monteson_n be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o censure_n by_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o charitable_o admonish_v to_o retract_v these_o proposition_n but_o instead_o of_o do_v it_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v defend_v they_o till_o death_n then_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n accuse_v he_o to_o the_o university_n which_o approve_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o present_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n peter_n orgemont_n who_o be_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n in_o such_o matter_n order_v john_n monteson_n to_o be_v cite_v who_o not_o appear_v he_o publish_v a_o sentence_n on_o the_o 23d_o
write_v to_o they_o that_o though_o he_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v all_o cause_n and_o none_o have_v any_o right_a to_o reform_v his_o judgement_n yet_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o communicate_v it_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o be_v surprise_v that_o they_o shall_v write_v to_o he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v give_v credit_n to_o all_o that_o coelestius_n have_v say_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o proceed_v so_o fast_o because_o too_o much_o deliberation_n can_v be_v use_v when_o a_o supreme_a judgement_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v and_o that_o after_o the_o first_o letter_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o they_o he_o leave_v all_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v before_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o 19_o of_o march_n 418._o be_v the_o ten_o in_o the_o usual_a order_n of_o zosimus_n letter_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o alter_v his_o mind_n concern_v coelestius_n and_o to_o mistrust_v his_o sincerity_n but_o he_o be_v full_o convince_v of_o his_o double-dealing_a when_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n come_v for_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v cite_v to_o come_v and_o condemn_v the_o six_o article_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n clear_o if_o he_o will_v be_v absolve_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v give_v against_o he_o in_o africa_n he_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o appear_v but_o flee_v from_o rome_n zosimus_n provoke_v to_o see_v himself_o deceive_v write_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n a_o long_a letter_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v coelestius_n article_n and_o pelagius_n write_n this_o letter_n be_v not_o all_o extant_a but_o only_o some_o fragment_n of_o it_o produce_v by_o st._n augustin_n and_o marius_n mercator_n it_o be_v very_o long_o and_o contain_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o this_o affair_n he_o give_v this_o judgement_n after_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 418._o zosimus_n have_v likewise_o some_o contest_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n the_o church_n of_o arles_n and_o vienna_n have_v long_o dispute_v the_o right_n of_o primacy_n over_o the_o province_n of_o gallia_n narbonensis_n and_o viennensis_n this_o contest_v have_v be_v lay_v a-sleep_o for_o some_o time_n by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n at_o turin_n which_o ordain_v that_o in_o expectation_n of_o a_o absolute_a decision_n of_o that_o quarrel_n both_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o metropolis_n over_o the_o church_n that_o be_v near_o to_o each_o of_o they_o but_o zosimus_n be_v no_o soon_o promote_v to_o the_o popedom_n but_o he_o declare_v for_o patroclus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o grant_v he_o by_o his_o letter_n all_o that_o he_o can_v wish_v for_o for_o he_o give_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o right_a of_o give_v form_v letter_n to_o all_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o gaul_n that_o will_v come_v to_o rome_n forbid_v absolute_o that_o any_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o gaul_n without_o that_o sort_n of_o letter_n from_o he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v what_o they_o be_v and_o whence_o they_o come_v this_o privilege_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n as_o indeed_o zosimus_n say_v that_o he_o grant_v it_o not_o to_o patroclus_n because_o of_o his_o church_n but_o for_o his_o desert_n meritorum_fw-la ejus_fw-la contemplatione_fw-la the_o second_o advantage_n which_o zosimus_n will_v have_v patroclus_n enjoy_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o church_n and_o concern_v the_o metropolitical_a right_n which_o he_o ordain_v he_o to_o have_v over_o the_o province_n of_o gallia_n viennensis_n and_o both_o the_o narbonenses_n which_o imply_v the_o right_a of_o ordain_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o province_n last_o zosimus_n annex_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o arles_n all_o the_o parish_n and_o territory_n which_o former_o belong_v to_o it_o he_o add_v that_o all_o the_o contest_v that_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o province_n of_o gallia_n viennensis_n and_o narbonensis_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n except_o the_o business_n be_v of_o consequence_n in_o which_o case_n he_o affirm_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v examine_v the_o same_o himself_o at_o rome_n nisi_fw-la magnitudo_fw-la causae_fw-la nostrum_fw-la desideret_fw-la examen_fw-la he_o observe_v beside_o in_o that_o letter_n that_o trophimus_n be_v send_v to_o arles_n by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o through_o his_o mean_n the_o gaul_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o letter_n be_v write_v soon_o after_o the_o promotion_n of_o pope_n zosimus_n the_o 20_o of_o march_n of_o the_o year_n 417._o it_o be_v the_o five_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o year_n he_o write_v two_o more_o wherein_o he_o confirm_v the_o metropolitical_a right_n to_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n reject_v even_o with_o scorn_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n at_o turin_n and_o condemn_v proculus_n of_o marseilles_n and_o simplicius_n of_o vienna_n who_o oppose_v his_o design_n in_o both_o those_o letter_n he_o ground_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n upon_o its_o be_v found_v by_o trophimus_n who_o be_v send_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n these_o letter_n be_v the_o seven_o and_o the_o eight_o the_o former_a be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o gallia_n viennensis_n and_o the_o second_o to_o narbonensis_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o hilary_n of_o narbon_n who_o maintain_v that_o to_o he_o belong_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o narbonensis_n both_o these_o letter_n be_v date_v the_o 27_o of_o september_n 417._o he_o that_o most_o oppose_a patroclus_n be_v proculus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n who_o constant_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o his_o province_n norwithstand_v the_o pope_n prohibition_n zosimus_n undertake_v he_o and_o cite_v he_o to_o rome_n but_o he_o not_o much_o regard_v that_o citation_n continue_v to_o maintain_v his_o right_n and_o to_o ordain_v as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o this_o bring_v upon_o he_o a_o condemnation_n from_o zoâ—…_n who_o write_v against_o he_o not_o only_o to_o patroclus_n but_o also_o to_o the_o people_n of_o marseilles_n that_o they_o shall_v expel_v he_o out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n his_o nine_o letter_n to_o patroclus_n be_v upon_o this_o subject_a september_n 27_o 417._o and_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o same_o write_v march_v second_o 418._o and_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o people_n of_o marseilles_n date_v on_o the_o same_o day_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o threaten_n proculus_n remain_v peaceable_a possessor_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o be_v always_o acknowledge_v lawful_a bishop_n not_o only_o by_o the_o gallican_n but_o also_o by_o the_o african_a bishop_n and_o st._n jerom_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o rusticus_n that_o this_o proculus_n of_o marseilles_n who_o be_v use_v so_o ill_o by_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n the_o grudge_n which_o zosimus_n bear_v to_o proculus_n make_v he_o condemn_v likewise_o two_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o he_o call_v ursus_n and_o tuentius_n against_o who_o he_o write_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n gaul_n and_o spain_n it_o be_v the_o seven_o date_v september_n 20_o 417._o he_o say_v of_o these_o two_o person_n who_o proculus_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o have_v be_v both_o condemn_v the_o first_o by_o proculus_n himself_o and_o the_o second_o by_o other_o bishop_n that_o this_o man_n after_o his_o condemnation_n come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o do_v penance_n and_o adjure_v the_o error_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n he_o reproach_n proculus_n for_o regard_v neither_o his_o judgement_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o he_o speak_v also_o against_o lazarus_n who_o proculus_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o aix_n who_o have_v assist_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o ursus_n and_o tuentius_n he_o declare_v that_o those_o ordination_n be_v illegitimate_a have_v be_v perform_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o alone_o have_v the_o right_a to_o ordain_v in_o the_o province_n of_o narbon_n and_o vienna_n last_o he_o advise_v the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n spain_n and_o africa_n not_o to_o own_o either_o ursus_n or_o tuentius_n for_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o by_o these_o letter_n one_o plain_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o zosimus_n do_v so_o much_o desire_v to_o invalidate_v the_o judgement_n give_v against_o coelestius_n and_o pelagius_n their_o accuser_n be_v heros_n and_o lazarus_n patroclus_n adversary_n and_o friend_n of_o proculus_n of_o marseilles_n he_o open_o declare_v for_o patroclus_n he_o eager_o prosecute_v proculus_n and_o his_o adherent_n he_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o find_v matter_n of_o condemâ—tion_n against_o heros_n and_o lazarus_n by_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o false_a accuser_n perhaps_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v he_o favour_n coelestius_n